stir_v 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o that_o that_o he_o can_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n water_n dirt_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o image_n not_o able_a to_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o 4._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v his_o image_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n then_o when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o think_v it_o have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o he_o to_o owe_v homage_n and_o duty_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n to_o it_o so_o brutish_a foolish_a besot_v a_o thing_n be_v man_n when_o leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o commandment_n against_o such_o sottishness_n and_o of_o tie_n and_o terror_n add_v to_o affrighten_a man_n from_o the_o folly_n as_o there_o be_v two_o you_o see_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v i._o that_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n ii_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o visit_v the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n i._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n god_n proclaim_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o love_n service_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o be_v give_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n silver_n or_o gold_n conceive_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o jealousy_n be_v and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o where_o his_o honour_n be_v give_v away_o and_o bestow_v upon_o any_o creature_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v what_o jealousy_n be_v in_o man_n or_o woman_n we_o will_v read_v terror_n in_o the_o tittle_n when_o god_n give_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o name_n exod._n xxxiv_o 14._o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n read_v it_o again_o and_o tremble_v the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n moses_n gloss_n upon_o it_o with_o a_o gloss_n of_o more_o terror_n deut._n iu._n 25._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n even_o a_o jealous_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v any_o ask_v what_o god_n jealousy_n mean_n it_o mean_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n explain_v it_o also_o chap._n i._n 18._o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n and_o again_o chap_n iii_o 8._o for_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n what_o fire_n be_v that_o that_o devour_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n what_o fire_n be_v that_o that_o consume_v jerusalem_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o ash_n be_v it_o the_o fire_n the_o chaldean_n put_v to_o it_o at_o the_o first_o sack_n of_o it_o and_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o second_o no_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n what_o be_v that_o that_o consume_v ungodly_a man_n as_o stubble_n that_o unquenchable_a fire_n that_o devour_v the_o chaff_n when_o god_n come_v to_o purge_v his_o floor_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n the_o prophet_n nahum_n do_v yet_o clear_a it_o further_o chap._n i._n 2._o god_n be_v jealous_a and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n god_n be_v jealous_a what_o mean_v that_o and_o read_v the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n what_o mean_v that_o a_o avenge_a god_n a_o god_n that_o avenge_v in_o fury_n that_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n in_o store_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v view_v god_n jealousy_n the_o better_a and_o with_o the_o more_o dread_a and_o tremble_a and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o feel_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o by_o that_o arise_v to_o apprehend_v what_o this_o jealousy_n be_v in_o god_n zealous_a and_o jealous_a be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o zealousness_n and_o jealousy_n be_v utter_v in_o that_o language_n in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o in_o those_o allegation_n out_o of_o zephany_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v devour_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n now_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o sense_n most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a that_o whereas_o it_o come_v in_o some_o place_n like_o elias_n his_o fire_n and_o earthquake_n and_o wind_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n in_o terror_n and_o dreadfulness_n in_o other_o place_n it_o come_v like_o the_o still_a voice_n in_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o esa._n ix_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o ever_o for_o ever_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o and_o so_o esa._n xxxvii_o 32._o where_o he_o promise_v comfortable_a thing_n to_o his_o distress_a people_n and_o say_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o remnant_n and_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o one_o for_o all_o esa._n lxiii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n thy_o strength_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o bowel_n in_o zeal_n be_v a_o fervent_a tincture_n of_o love_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o that_o be_v the_o fervent_a love_n i_o have_v to_o thy_o house_n and_o in_o jealousy_n be_v a_o high_a tincture_n of_o love_n and_o according_o love_n and_o jealousy_n be_v join_v and_o make_v as_o one_o thing_n cant._n viii_o 6._o in_o zeal_n be_v love_n and_o forward_v that_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o in_o jealousy_n love_n and_o anger_n at_o that_o that_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v love_n but_o the_o top_n be_v anger_n the_o bottom_n love_n how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jealousy_n be_v too_o much_o love_n but_o that_o rule_n fail_v for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n he_o love_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o bottom_n of_o jealousy_n be_v love_n for_o a_o man_n though_o he_o love_v not_o the_o person_n of_o his_o wife_n yet_o he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o wife_n entire_o to_o himself_o and_o can_v endure_v that_o her_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o disdain_v it_o and_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o by_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n only_o add_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o expression_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a viz._n god_n complain_v that_o his_o people_n go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o hos._n i._n 2._o the_o land_n have_v commit_v great_a whoredom_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o go_n god_n take_v it_o in_o anger_n and_o disdain_n that_o man_n shall_v give_v away_o those_o heart_n affection_n that_o love_n and_o service_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n god_n do_v very_o oft_o title_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n his_o child_n and_o oft_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o himself_o jer._n iii_o 1._o he_o have_v take_v they_o for_o his_o wife_n she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o if_o she_o will_v return_v he_o will_v take_v she_o again_o so_o hos._n iii_o 1._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o cleave_v only_o to_o she_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o parallel_n fit_v any_o christian_a nation_n that_o god_n have_v take_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o himself_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o covenant_n among_o
3._o 15._o vers._n 21._o be_v thou_o elias_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o present_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n messiah_n his_o forerunner_n for_o their_o expectation_n be_v of_o the_o forerunner_n bodily_a come_n as_o well_o as_o of_o christ_n their_o opinion_n concern_v elias_n his_o first_o come_n and_o who_o he_o be_v then_o and_o of_o his_o latter_a come_n and_o what_o they_o look_v for_o from_o he_o then_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o take_v up_o a_o little_a in_o their_o word_n and_o author_n some_o of_o our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v levi_n gershom_n have_v hold_v that_o elias_n be_v phinehas_n and_o this_o they_o have_v hold_v because_o they_o find_v some_o correspondency_n betwixt_o they_o and_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o bless_a god_n give_v he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o covenant_n be_v with_o he_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n give_v to_o phinehas_n length_n of_o day_n to_o admiration_n and_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o concubine_n at_o gibeah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n we_o find_v it_o write_v and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v ruler_n over_o they_o of_o old_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o chron._n 9_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o gedeon_n and_o to_o jephthah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o like_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o find_v also_o of_o elias_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o say_v before_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o behold_v we_o find_v elias_n himself_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n take_v now_o my_o life_n from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o live_v always_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o father_n we_o find_v also_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n for_o there_o come_v afterward_o a_o writing_n of_o elias_n to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n thus_o ralbag_n on_o 1_o king_n 17._o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n hold_v phinehas_n and_o elias_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o they_o hold_v concern_v elias_n his_o singular_a eminency_n for_o prophesy_v whilst_o he_o live_v it_o appear_v by_o r._n samuel_n lanjado_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o elias_n say_v he_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o prophecy_n that_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o his_o mean_n our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v whilst_o elias_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v at_o bethel_n say_v to_o elisha_n to_o day_n god_n will_v take_v thy_o master_n from_o thy_o head_n they_o go_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n it_o may_v be_v because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o the_o sense_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v fifty_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v private_a man_n the_o text_n say_v thy_o master_n it_o be_v not_o say_v our_o master_n but_o thy_o master_n show_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n like_o elias_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d treasure_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v with_o thy_o servant_n fifty_o man_n man_n of_o strength_n let_v they_o go_v and_o seek_v thy_o master_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o elias_n and_o his_o estate_n after_o the_o same_o author_n give_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o nation_n a_o little_a after_o in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o our_o wise_a man_n of_o happy_a memory_n that_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o there_o he_o abide_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o elias_n die_v not_o and_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o his_o come_n before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v twofold_a one_o invisible_a as_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o every_o child_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v he_o a_o chair_n and_o suppose_v he_o sit_v there_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o come_v mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o king_n messiah_n who_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o elias_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n restrain_v from_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v zealous_a in_o shittim_n phinehas_n in_o numb_a 25._o and_o be_v thou_o zealous_a here_o concern_v circumcision_n as_o thou_o live_v israel_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n till_o thou_o see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n from_o hence_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a chair_n for_o elias_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o kimch_o on_o mal._n 3._o 1._o of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n present_a expectation_n of_o elias_n at_o every_o circumcision_n learned_a buxtorfius_n give_v a_o ample_a relation_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n cap._n 2._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o circumcision_n be_v due_o prepare_v and_o first_o of_o all_o two_o seat_n be_v set_v or_o one_o seat_n so_o make_v as_o that_o two_o may_v sit_v one_o by_o another_o in_o it_o cover_v with_o rich_a cover_n or_o cushion_n according_a as_o every_o one_o state_n will_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o seat_n when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sit_v the_o sponsor_n or_o godfather_n of_o the_o child_n and_o the_o other_o seat_n be_v set_v for_o elias_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o elias_n come_v along_o with_o the_o infant_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o that_o seat_n to_o observe_v whether_o the_o circumcision_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o this_o they_o conceive_v from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o seek_v behold_v he_o come_v when_o they_o set_v that_o seat_n for_o elias_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o seat_n be_v leave_v stand_v there_o three_o whole_a day_n together_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a once_o perceive_v that_o elias_n come_v not_o to_o one_o circumcision_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o child_n circumcise_v shall_v once_o turn_v christian_n and_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n they_o use_v to_o lay_v the_o child_n upon_o elias_n his_o cushion_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o circumcision_n that_o elias_n may_v touch_v he_o thus_o he_o and_o more_o large_o about_o their_o fancy_n of_o elias_n his_o invisible_a come_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o relate_v how_o they_o expect_v he_o visible_o at_o the_o other_o sacrament_n even_o every_o passover_n when_o among_o other_o rite_n and_o foolish_a custom_n they_o use_v over_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o prayer_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n pour_v thy_o anger_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v
find_v he_o have_v here_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o i_o think_v most_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o start_v a_o new_a one_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o espousal_n the_o woman_n be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o unvail_v their_o face_n to_o show_v their_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n or_o of_o vail_v they_o to_o show_v their_o modesty_n which_o interpretation_n as_o it_o show_v his_o notable_a conjectural_a faculty_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o remote_a and_o improbable_a for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v a_o office_n and_o not_o a_o order_n of_o being_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n nor_o in_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o deputy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v together_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v marry_v but_o of_o woman_n in_o general_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a whereas_o the_o reason_n by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n have_a power_n on_o their_o head_n will_v reach_v only_o the_o unmarried_a but_o this_o only_a occasional_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o page_n in_o the_o late_a ill_a and_o unjust_a time_n he_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o take_v from_o his_o country_n employment_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mastership_n of_o katherine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n by_o those_o who_o out_o of_o interest_n do_v ofttimes_o respect_n and_o draw_v in_o person_n of_o some_o account_n and_o reputation_n for_o learning_n here_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o sovereign_n to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n when_o he_o soon_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o his_o innocency_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o especial_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o generous_a archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n two_o impartial_a countenancer_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o scholar_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v they_o always_o use_v he_o with_o kindness_n respect_n and_o liberality_n and_o indeed_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o his_o latin_a commentary_n on_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o gratitude_n by_o their_o care_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o and_o moreover_o a_o prebendary_a of_o ely_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o station_n he_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o constant_o and_o honest_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n much_o more_o without_o doubt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o know_v he_o better_o i_o have_v do_v what_o right_a i_o can_v to_o his_o worth_n and_o memory_n it_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o we_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o edition_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o somewhat_o long_a preface_n all_o his_o write_n be_v in_o very_o good_a esteem_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o great_a beyond_o sea_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o inquire_v of_o about_o they_o and_o his_o english_a one_o be_v grow_v scarce_o some_o bookseller_n be_v desirous_a to_o reprint_v these_o in_o english_a and_o put_v they_o altogether_o in_o one_o fair_a volume_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o request_v i_o to_o dispose_v revise_v correct_v and_o put_v some_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o have_v order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o more_o natural_a use_n not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v they_o by_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o general_a harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o particular_a book_n as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n his_o observation_n on_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n his_o two_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o miscellany_n which_o contain_v many_o observation_n applicable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o very_o young_a and_o when_o that_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cultivate_v nor_o disperse_v by_o other_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n now_o more_o ordinary_a and_o well_o know_v i_o have_v correct_v hundred_o of_o error_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o history_n and_o in_o the_o chronology_n and_o figures_n in_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n or_o the_o author_n own_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v sometime_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n my_o principal_a care_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a quotation_n which_o be_v general_o misprint_v this_o i_o think_v more_o worth_a the_o pain_n because_o the_o many_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o author_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a help_n for_o young_a beginner_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a enough_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o useful_a example_n so_o that_o many_o good_a notion_n may_v be_v get_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o language_n in_o the_o chronology_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n likewise_o to_o be_v mend_v those_o which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a i_o do_v alter_v but_o some_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v mistake_n yet_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n opinion_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o other_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v be_v endless_a to_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o little_a accuracy_n as_o the_o interregnum_n the_o concurrent_a reign_n of_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o last_o and_o first_o year_n when_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n coincident_a and_o concurrent_a so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n general_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o number_n of_o several_a epocha_n answer_v one_o another_o be_v set_v any_o how_o as_o the_o printer_n can_v hit_v it_o now_o they_o be_v put_v one_o over_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o line_n except_o here_o and_o there_o where_o the_o printer_n have_v neglect_v my_o direction_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v present_o advise_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n or_o two_o where_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o number_n as_o in_o pag._n 99_o 100_o for_o jotham_n first_o year_n and_o uzziah_n last_n and_o the_o 3252_o do_v year_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v concurrent_a according_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o unless_o he_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n reign_v of_o jotham_n namely_o one_o more_o improper_a as_o deputy_n to_o his_o father_n uzziah_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n in_o his_o last_o year_n and_o the_o other_o more_o proper_a by_o himself_o alone_o the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o solution_n he_o sometime_o use_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o but_o my_o author_n sense_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o what_o other_o can_v make_v of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a once_o for_o all_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o oblige_v to_o applaud_v or_o approve_v every_o notion_n or_o remark_n of_o these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o make_v a_o author_n but_o to_o give_v he_o make_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o the_o author_n shall_v say_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o seem_v i_o confess_v too_o serious_o to_o make_v and_o imitate_v cabbalistical_a and_o rabbinical_a observation_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o baal_n hatturim_n but_o sometime_o perhaps_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o observation_n more_o than_o the_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o
month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 19_o which_o the_o rabbin_n interpret_v and_o one_o officer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o leap-year_n or_o for_o the_o thirteen_o month_n which_o befall_v every_o three_o year_n solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stable_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o that_o be_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n for_o his_o chariot_n 1_o king_n 4._o 2._o one_o horse_n in_o every_o stall_n and_o ten_o horse_n to_o a_o chariot_n and_o in_o a_o stable_a so_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 18._o be_v render_v seven_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 19_o 18._o that_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n with_o seven_o hundred_o chariot_n ten_o to_o a_o chariot_n solomon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o heman_n and_o ethan_n and_o chalcol_n and_o darda_fw-it that_o be_v in_o humane_a learning_n for_o these_o man_n live_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n affliction_n there_o and_o it_o seem_v be_v singular_o skill_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n yet_o solomon_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o philosophy_n chap._n ii_o from_o vers_n 39_o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o solomon_n three_o year_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o four_o shimei_n compass_v his_o own_o death_n by_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o consinement_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v solomon_n after_o that_o marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o not_o much_o material_a solomon_n prefer_v she_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o they_o be_v of_o nation_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n but_o she_o the_o daughter_n of_o a_o entire_a king_n and_o by_o this_o match_n he_o alli_v that_o potent_a king_n to_o he_o and_o secure_v himself_o the_o better_a abroad_o especial_o from_o hadad_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o lady_n from_o the_o same_o court_n 1_o king_n 11._o 19_o chap._n vi_o all_o and_o vii_o from_z vers_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n iii_o iv_o world_n 2993_o solomon_n 4_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n lay_v on_o mount_n moriah_n where_o isaac_n have_v solomon_n 5_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v solomon_n 6_o lay_v in_o solomon_n four_o year_n in_o the_o month_n zif_fw-mi or_o the_o second_o month_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n in_o the_o month_n bullaker_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o month_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o solomon_n 7_o solomon_n 8_o so_o be_v he_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v it_o it_o be_v exact_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n solomon_n 9_o in_o building_n but_o the_o odd_a six_o month_n be_v omit_v for_o roundness_n of_o the_o sum_n as_o solomon_n 10_o the_o six_o odd_a month_n be_v of_o david_n reign_v in_o hebron_n compare_v 1_o king_n 2._o 11_o with_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o 1_o king_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o solomon_n building_n his_o own_o house_n before_o it_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v mention_v all_o solomon_n fabric_n together_o or_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o building_n before_o it_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o furniture_n of_o any_o chap._n viii_o all_o 2_o chron._n v._o &_o vi_o &_o vii_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o world_n 3000_o solomon_n 11_o the_o temple_n finish_v in_o the_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v by_o solomon_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n this_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o ethanim_fw-la the_o seven_o month_n answer_v to_o part_n of_o our_o september_n at_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n our_o saviour_n who_o this_o temple_n typify_v joh._n 2._o 19_o be_v bear_v and_o 29_o year_n after_o baptise_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o creation_n and_o end_v with_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n chap._n vii_o from_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 13._o world_n 3001_o solomon_n 12_o solomon_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n build_v his_o solomon_n 13_o own_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o summer_n house_n in_o lebanon_n and_o a_o solomon_n 14_o house_n for_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o his_o own_o throne_n so_o sumptuous_a as_o there_o be_v solomon_n 15_o not_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o do_v he_o take_v up_o twenty_o year_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o solomon_n 16_o building_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o house_n his_o wisdom_n power_n solomon_n 17_o solomon_n 18_o peace_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v all_o king_n upon_o earth_n do_v make_v he_o not_o only_a solomon_n 19_o renown_a among_o all_o people_n but_o also_o in_o these_o he_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n solomon_n 20_o thus_o high_a in_o all_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n that_o earth_n can_v afford_v do_v the_o solomon_n 21_o lord_n exalt_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o suffer_v he_o so_o foul_o to_o fall_v that_o he_o like_v solomon_n 22_o adam_n in_o happiness_n may_v exemplify_v that_o no_o earthly_a felicity_n can_v be_v durable_a and_o solomon_n 23_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o but_o all_o thing_n vanity_n but_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n 24_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n ix_o from_o beginning_n to_o vers._n 10._o 2_o chron._n vii_o from_o vers._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n solomon_n have_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n thirteen_o year_n ago_o then_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o return_n to_o it_o by_o fire_n and_o a_o cloud_n and_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a again_o by_o a_o apparition_n this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v when_o he_o be_v even_o enter_v and_o begin_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o settlement_n and_o prosperity_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o from_o vers._n 10._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o chron._n viii_o all_o solomon_n 25_o solomon_n build_v city_n up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n conquer_v solomon_n 26_o hamath_n zobah_n settle_v pharaoh_n daughter_n in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o solomon_n 27_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n at_o ezion-geber_n for_o ophir_n be_v grow_v still_o more_o and_o solomon_n 28_o more_o potent_a rich_a and_o magnificent_a be_v constant_a still_o and_o forward_o in_o religion_n solomon_n 29_o and_o offer_v a_o constant_a rate_n of_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n and_o extraordinary_a one_o at_o solomon_n 30_o the_o solemn_a festivity_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n among_o the_o story_n of_o solomon_n renown_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v insert_v also_o and_o conceive_v his_o utter_v of_o his_o proverb_n three_o thousand_o in_o number_n as_o be_v relate_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o and_o the_o make_n of_o his_o song_n one_o thousand_o and_o five_o as_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v as_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o philosophy_n but_o these_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o song_n of_o song_n we_o may_v very_o proper_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v by_o he_o in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o very_a exact_a time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o the_o time_n at_o large_a betwixt_o his_o son_n grow_v to_o capacity_n who_o he_o instruct_v and_o his_o own_o fall_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a wife_n the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n fall_v under_o several_a division_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o which_o whole_a piece_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o he_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o wherein_o be_v lesson_n frame_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o 3._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o be_v proverb_n of_o solomon_n find_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechiah_n as_o moses_n his_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 4._o the_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v a_o script_n of_o agur_n the_o son_n of_o jakeh_n
potector_n amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o whilst_o uzziah_n be_v in_o his_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 170_o division_n 171_o minority_n 2_o king_n 14_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o 29._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o jehu_n even_o from_o the_o enter_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o in_o of_o hamath_n on_o the_o north_n world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o the_o dead_a sea_n south_n he_o also_o amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o restore_v hamath_n itself_o amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o and_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o to_o judah_n in_o israel_n amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o 2_o king_n 14._o 28._o david_n have_v amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o conquer_v they_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o be_v now_o revolt_v he_o rerecover_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_fw-la 23_o division_n 168_o they_o to_o israel_n in_o amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o judah_n title_n as_o fit_a to_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o division_n 170_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 171_o israel_n then_o to_o syria_n judah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a for_o they_o have_v late_o be_v subject_n to_o jeroboam_n father_n and_o he_o have_v sack_v jerusalem_n and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o please_v and_o now_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n be_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a king_n and_o judah_n continue_v still_o in_o its_o wickedness_n as_o have_v never_o recover_v strength_n since_o jehoash_n conquer_v amaziah_n and_o pull_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v now_o no_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n this_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n from_o syria_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n he_o also_o recover_v hamath_n and_o damascus_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n in_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o judah_n judah_n be_v now_o exceed_v much_o in_o his_o power_n since_o his_o father_n have_v so_o miserable_o bring_v they_o under_o of_o these_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n but_o his_o journey_n to_o niniveh_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o some_o space_n hereafter_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v anon_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o &_o 15._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o uzziah_n crown_v he_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o be_v also_o call_v azariah_n uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o both_o the_o name_n sound_v to_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o one_o the_o uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n the_o other_o uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n as_o 2_o chron._n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o 26._o 7._o uzziah_n 8_o hereabout_o be_v the_o time_n that_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o hosea_n and_o joel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o and_o present_o after_o amos_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o also_o begin_v uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n before_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o this_o time_n continual_o but_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o none_n leave_v their_o prophecy_n behind_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o in_o writing_n but_o now_o arise_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o that_o do_v 2_o chron._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 29._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n begin_v uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o azaâ—iah_n to_o reign_v two_o and_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o fifty_o year_n he_o build_v elath_n or_o eloth_n uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o in_o the_o country_n of_o edom_n deut._n uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o 2._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17._o and_o restore_v uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o it_o to_o judah_n after_o that_o the_o king_n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o amaziah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n uzziah_n 8_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o that_o be_v even_o in_o those_o eleven_o uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o year_n before_o his_o coronation_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o minority_n uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n happen_v uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o before_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o and_o amos_n foretells_a it_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v and_o foretell_v world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o of_o jeroboam_n death_n by_o the_o sword_n amos_n 7._o the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o these_o former_a prophet_n the_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n or_o jehoiada_n be_v the_o first_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o first_o rejection_n for_o when_o they_o slay_v that_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beside_o the_o altar_n they_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o temple_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n from_o that_o time_n do_v their_o state_n decay_n and_o be_v moulder_a towards_o ruin_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o fall_v into_o sad_a disease_n as_o well_o as_o king_n joash_n do_v that_o command_v the_o murder_n this_o hosea_n touch_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o so_o break_v out_o as_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_fw-la 4._o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o luke_n 13._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o incorrigibleness_n in_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o people_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n hos._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o wicked_a act_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o the_o very_a period_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n matth._n 23._o 35._o how_o they_o decline_v from_o that_o time_n both_o in_o religion_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o become_v open_a idolater_n and_o in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o joash_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o he_o that_o read_v not_o the_o cause_n with_o these_o effect_n read_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v read_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o lord_n speak_v indignation_n from_o heaven_n in_o more_o sensible_a and_o more_o singular_a and_o terrible_a manner_n in_o three_o dreadful_a judgement_n the_o like_a to_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o avail_v with_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o better_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v continual_o tell_v they_o of_o worse_a judgement_n namely_o of_o final_a subversion_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v a_o earthquake_n so_o terrible_a that_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o shall_v flee_v as_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n zech._n 14._o 5._o this_o be_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o desolation_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v shake_v amos_n prophesy_v of_o this_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o do_v joel_n also_o some_o time_n before_o joel_n 2._o to_o 11._o this_o earthquake_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n for_o so_o amos_n show_v
17_o division_n 239_o ahaz_n reign_v very_a ahaz_n 2_o pekah_n 18_o division_n 240_o wicked_o serve_v baalim_fw-la ahaz_n 3_o pekah_n 19_o division_n 241_o and_o burn_v his_o son_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 3._o that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o son_n 2_o king_n 16._o 3._o in_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n hezekiah_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n for_o a_o better_a purpose_n world_n 3268_o jotham_n 16_o ahaz_n 1_o pekah_n 17_o division_n 239_o pekah_n be_v a_o desperate_a ahaz_n 2_o pekah_n 18_o division_n 240_o enemy_n to_o judah_n and_o ahaz_n 3_o pekah_n 19_o division_n 241_o join_v with_o syria_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v rezin_n a_o son_n of_o tabeel_n or_o one_o of_o the_o the_o posterity_n of_o tabrimmon_n king_n there_o esay_n 7._o 6._o 2_o king_n xvi_o vers._n 5._o esay_n vii_o ahaz_n his_o wickedness_n bring_v rezin_n and_o pekah_n against_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o 13._o against_o against_o against_o observe_v this_o phrase_n in_o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o 13._o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o the_o promise_n sake_n esay_n assure_v ahaz_n of_o deliverance_n from_o those_o two_o fire_n brand_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v but_o tail_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o smoke_v their_o last_o he_o offer_v ahaz_n a_o sign_n which_o he_o scornful_o refuse_v and_o despise_v to_o try_v jehovah_n his_o son_n hezekiah_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v this_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o quite_o cast_v off_o the_o house_n of_o david_n till_o a_o virgin_n have_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o that_o son_n be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n both_o which_o be_v great_a wonder_n indeed_o yet_o he_o threaten_v sad_a day_n to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n before_o esay_n viii_o esay_n write_v a_o book_n full_a of_o no_o other_o word_n but_o this_o prey_n this_o this_o this_o haste_v to_o the_o spoil_n he_o haste_v to_o the_o prey_n mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o take_v two_o man_n that_o be_v of_o esteem_n with_o ahaz_n zechariah_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o uriah_n the_o priest_n to_o see_v and_o witness_v what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o ahaz_n his_o knowledge_n he_o also_o name_v a_o child_n that_o his_o wife_n bear_v he_o by_o this_o very_a name_n and_o all_o to_o confirm_v that_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n the_o two_o enemy_n of_o judah_n now_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o shall_v speedy_o be_v destroy_v he_o use_v two_o several_a phrase_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o two_o place_n samaria_n and_o damascus_n yet_o do_v he_o withal_o threaten_v those_o of_o judah_n that_o despise_v the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n because_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o water_n of_o shiloam_n of_o a_o very_a small_a stream_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o great_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o potent_a and_o therefore_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o one_o of_o those_o great_a kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v confederacy_n with_o it_o such_o man_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o kingdom_n great_a enough_o which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o mighty_a river_n since_o they_o despise_v the_o small_a stream_n and_o shall_v overflow_n emmanuels_n land_n all_o over_o he_o prophesi_v glorious_a thing_n of_o emmanuel_n himself_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n or_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o shall_v be_v oracle_n to_o inquire_v at_o and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v gospel_n shall_v shall_v shall_v vers._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—e_n transgress_v against_o it_o i._n e._n against_o the_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 2._o or_o the_o gospel_n transgress_v that_o law_n and_o testimony_n shall_v be_v hard_o bestead_v famish_a perplex_a and_o at_o last_o drive_v to_o utter_v darkness_n esay_n ix_o that_o this_o darkness_n shall_v be_v a_o worse_a darkness_n and_o affliction_n then_o that_o be_v in_o galilee_n in_o their_o captivity_n either_o by_o hazael_n or_o the_o assyrian_a for_o those_o place_n see_v light_a afterward_o for_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v bring_v misery_n irreparable_a he_o speak_v again_o glorious_a thing_n concern_v christ_n the_o child_n promise_v before_o david_n house_n fail_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o 6._o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 6._o father_n of_o eternity_n a_o letter_n of_o note_n and_o remarkableness_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lemarbeh_fw-it in_fw-it ver_fw-la 7._o man_n clausum_fw-la to_o show_v the_o hiddenness_n and_o mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n different_a from_o visible_a pomp_n and_o to_o hint_n the_o forty_o year_n before_o jerusalem_n destruction_n when_o this_o dominion_n increase_v through_o the_o world_n the_o juncture_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o precede_a and_o this_o subject_n of_o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o 11._o show_n plain_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o two_o before_o esay_n xvii_o here_o also_o be_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v in_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o esay_n make_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n that_o these_o three_o last_o mention_v the_o seven_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o be_v namely_o concern_v the_o final_a ruin_n of_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n and_o whereas_o damascus_n be_v destroy_v and_o captive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_o argue_v thereupon_o that_o this_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o story_n that_o relate_v its_o destruction_n so_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v very_o proper_o take_v in_o here_o upon_o these_o consideration_n 1._o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n the_o prophet_n meddle_v not_o with_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n join_v together_o namely_o not_o till_o they_o join_v together_o to_o invade_v judah_n 2._o step_v but_o one_o step_n further_o in_o the_o chronicle_n than_o this_o very_a place_n where_o we_o will_v have_v this_o chapter_n take_v in_o and_o damascus_n be_v ruin_v and_o therefore_o this_o chapter_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n join_v together_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v no_o soon_o then_o here_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o damascus_n before_o it_o come_v it_o can_v be_v lay_v no_o further_o forward_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o book_n where_o it_o do_v be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n against_o many_o several_a place_n lay_v there_o together_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v deal_v threaten_n among_o all_o the_o country_n and_o place_n thereabouts_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n can_v not_o go_v without_o and_o therefore_o as_o these_o three_o last_o name_v chapter_n be_v lay_v where_o they_o be_v as_o single_a and_o singular_a denuntiation_n against_o these_o two_o place_n so_o be_v this_o chapter_n lay_v where_o it_o be_v because_o it_o shall_v there_o go_v in_o company_n with_o other_o threaten_n esay_n xxviii_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n which_o foretell_v also_o the_o destruction_n of_o ephraim_n lay_v beyond_o its_o proper_a time_n among_o chapter_n on_o either_o side_n it_o that_o be_v of_o a_o date_n after_o ephraim_n be_v destroy_v but_o it_o be_v lay_v there_o that_o threaten_n against_o that_o place_n may_v also_o come_v in_o among_o the_o threaten_n against_o other_o place_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a notice_n of_o what_o date_n that_o chapter_n be_v it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v take_v in_o here_o and_o so_o all_o esay_n prophecy_n against_o ephraim_n come_v together_o 2_o chron._n xxviii_o vers_fw-la 4_o to_z vers_n 16._o rezin_n and_o pekah_n return_v to_o their_o several_a home_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v spoil_n judah_n miserable_o as_o they_o go_v pekah_n slay_v 120000_o man_n and_o take_v 200000_o woman_n and_o child_n captive_n but_o they_o be_v merciful_o use_v and_o enlarge_v at_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o only_a good_a deed_n that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v in_o samaria_n of_o a_o long_a time_n rezin_n also_o carry_v a_o great_a captivity_n away_o to_o damascus_n 2_o king_n xvi_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n after_o he_o come_v home_o now_o judah_n be_v so_o low_a to_o take_v in_o eloth_n the_o sea-town_n in_o edom_n which_o uzziah_n have_v recover_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n
nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 39_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 40_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 41_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 42_o nabuchadnezzar_a mad_a captivity_n 43_o captivity_n 44_o nabuchadnezzar_a restore_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o kingdom_n again_o captivity_n 45_o 2_o king_n xxv_o vers_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o jeremy_n lii_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o world_n 3446_o nebuchadnezzar_a die_v and_o evil-merodach_a reign_v this_o be_v the_o thirty_o captivity_n 46_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o captivity_n 47_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n evil-merodach_a bring_v he_o out_o of_o captivity_n 48_o prison_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o promote_v he_o above_o all_o the_o captivity_n 49_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n it_o may_v be_v nebuchadnezar's_a seven_o captivity_n 50_o year_n madness_n and_o misery_n have_v wrought_v some_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n upon_o captivity_n 51_o this_o his_o son_n jechoniah_n be_v now_o fifty_o five_o year_n old_a and_o have_v endure_v seven_o captivity_n 52_o and_o thirty_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n release_v he_o and_o he_o name_v captivity_n 53_o salathiel_n as_o his_o next_o heir_n to_o david_n throne_n and_o principality_n for_o jechoniah_n captivity_n 54_o have_v no_o heir_n of_o his_o own_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o babylonian_a king_n that_o captivity_n 55_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o that_o monarchy_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o captivity_n 56_o scripture_n namely_o nabuchadnezzar_a to_o have_v reign_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n current_n captivity_n 57_o evil-merodach_a three_o and_o twenty_o current_n and_o belshazzar_n three_o the_o captivity_n 58_o first_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o of_o jechoniah_n be_v call_v evilmerodach_n captivity_n 59_o first_o the_o last_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o apparency_n of_o captivity_n 60_o the_o second_o will_v result_v from_o both_o these_o evil-merodach_a by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o captivity_n 61_o jer._n 52._o be_v call_v ulamadachar_n but_o he_o be_v call_v far_o near_o to_o his_o own_o name_n by_o captivity_n 62_o they_o in_o 2_o king_n 25._o josephus_n call_v he_o abilamaridochus_fw-la antiq._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 12._o captivity_n 63_o there_o be_v a_o general_a silence_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o time_n beside_o captivity_n 64_o his_o enlarge_n of_o jechoniah_n whereas_o there_o be_v very_o wondrous_a and_o remarkable_a captivity_n 65_o matter_n mention_v and_o record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n 66_o nabuchadnezzar_a his_o father_n and_o of_o belshazzar_n his_o son_n world_n 3468_o captivity_n 67_o belshazzar_n reign_v three_o year_n daniel_n vii_o in_o this_o first_o of_o belshazzar_n daniel_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n that_o trouble_v the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_a till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n babylonian_n mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o babylonian_a be_v not_o meddle_v withal_o because_o handle_v before_o along_o in_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o meddle_v withal_o neither_o but_o left_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o a_o belove_a disciple_n as_o these_o be_v by_o a_o belove_a prophet_n viz._n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o dislocation_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v easy_o be_v spy_v by_o any_o eye_n that_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o two_o chapter_n next_o before_o it_o for_o the_o five_o speak_v of_o belshazzar_n end_v of_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o his_o beginning_n and_o the_o six_o speak_v of_o matter_n do_v in_o darius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v after_o belshazzar_n death_n and_o this_o of_o matter_n do_v in_o the_o first_o of_o belshazzer_n reign_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dislocation_n be_v almost_o as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o dislocation_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o historical_a thing_n of_o this_o book_n be_v set_v by_o themselves_o first_o and_o the_o visionary_a or_o prophetical_a thing_n afterward_o captivity_n 68_o belshazzar_n 2_o in_o this_o second_o of_o belshazzar_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a occurrence_n mention_v daniel_n v._n world_n 3470_o captivity_n 69_o belshazzar_n 3_o babylon_n sin_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a belshazzar_n top_v they_o up_o by_o abuse_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o a_o drunken_a and_o idolatrous_a feast_n to_o the_o despite_n and_o scorn_n of_o he_o that_o owe_v they_o and_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o that_o have_v concernment_n in_o they_o hereupon_o that_o divine_a hand_n that_o have_v write_v the_o two_o table_n for_o a_o law_n to_o his_o people_n write_v the_o doom_n of_o babel_n and_o belshazzar_n upon_o the_o wall_n viz._n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o his_o enemy_n this_o turn_v the_o night_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n into_o fear_n unto_o he_o as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o long_o ago_o esay_n 21._o 4._o and_o jeremy_n jer._n 50._o 43._o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o can_v read_v this_o writing_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n daniel_n read_v and_o interprete_v it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o chaldee_n construction_n for_o the_o word_n be_v both_o language_n mene_n mene_n he_o have_v number_v and_o finish_v tekel_n in_o chald._n he_o have_v weigh_v in_o heb._n thou_o be_v too_o light_a parsin_n in_o heb._n the_o persian_n paresin_n in_o chald._n divide_v and_o daniel_n interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o tongue_n for_o both_o hebrew_n and_o chaldean_n be_v concern_v though_o different_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n present_o the_o enemy_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o town_n begin_v to_o storm_n and_o the_o sentinel_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o watch_n tower_n give_v the_o alarm_n arise_v you_o prince_n and_o anoint_v the_o shield_n see_v esay_n 21._o 5._o and_o one_o post_n run_v to_o meet_v another_o to_o show_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o his_o city_n be_v take_v at_o one_o end_n jer._n 51._o 31._o and_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n slay_v and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v sixty_o two_o year_n old_a and_o so_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoiachin_n captivity_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n provide_v that_o in_o that_o very_a year_n when_o the_o babylonian_a be_v most_o busy_a to_o captive_a and_o destroy_v the_o captiver_n and_o destroyer_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o reader_n will_v here_o observe_v in_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o three_o of_o belshazzar_n prove_v but_o the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o but_o if_o he_o do_v but_o withal_o observe_v that_o part_n of_o jehoiakim_v three_o be_v proper_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o seventy_o year_n he_o will_v also_o see_v that_o part_n of_o belshazzar_n three_o be_v in_o the_o like_o reckon_v some_o of_o the_o seventi_v year_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o year_n be_v take_v up_o in_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n settle_v the_o monarchy_n before_o the_o decree_n for_o building_n jerusalem_n come_v forth_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a be_v join_v with_o darius_n the_o median_a in_o the_o expedition_n against_o babel_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o monarchy_n when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v the_o enemy_n of_o babel_n by_o a_o chariot_n with_o a_o couple_n of_o horseman_n a_o chariot_n of_o ass_n and_o a_o chariot_n of_o camel_n esay_n 21._o 7._o 9_o and_o daniel_n interpret_v the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o median_a and_o the_o persian_a but_o darius_n only_o carry_v the_o name_n here_o because_o he_o be_v far_o the_o old_a man_n and_o because_o indeed_o he_o be_v cyrus_n his_o grandfather_n if_o we_o may_v conjecture_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o heathen_a writer_n they_o speak_v of_o astyages_n the_o median_a king_n who_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n call_v mandane_n and_o she_o the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n by_o cambyses_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n vid._n xenoph_n herod_n justin._n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o best_a repute_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n of_o media_n at_o that_o time_n but_o only_a astyages_n cyrus_n his_o grandfather_n we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o this_o
expression_n speak_v the_o jew_n own_o language_n and_o by_o the_o very_a phrase_n that_o they_o ordinary_o use_v to_o magnify_v their_o own_o ability_n by_o he_o magnify_v faith_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a part_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o great_a one_o they_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n tal._n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 64._o fac_fw-la 1._o sinai_n and_o the_o remover_n of_o mountain_n whether_o of_o they_o send_v first_o etc._n etc._n now_o rabh_n joseph_n be_v sinai_n and_o rabbah_n be_v the_o remover_n of_o mountain_n why_o so_o name_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n resolve_v we_o thus_o they_o call_v rabh_n joseph_n sinai_n because_o he_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o deep_a explication_n and_o they_o call_v rabbah_n bar_n nachmani_n a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n because_o he_o be_v most_o acute_o learn_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o talmud_n also_o in_o erubbin_n fol._n 29._o say_v thus_o rabath_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o like_a ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n the_o gloss_n thereupon_o say_v thus_o ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi teach_v profound_o in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n like_o he_o by_o remove_v of_o mountain_n mean_v how_o able_a man_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o can_v overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o divinity_n which_o common_a phrase_n christ_n use_v to_o face_v that_o wretched_a boast_n of_o they_o of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o worth_a and_o to_o set_v up_o faith_n in_o its_o proper_a dignity_n as_o that_o that_o be_v only_o able_a for_o all_o thing_n section_n lxxv_o matth_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 23._o to_o the_o and_o of_o the_o chapt._n mark_n chap._n xi_o from_o v._o 27._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n xii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n xx._n from_o the_o begin_v to_o ver._n 20._o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n pose_v they_o about_o john_n baptism_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o order_n be_v apparent_a christ_n come_v again_o from_o bethany_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v question_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v he_o stop_v their_o mouth_n by_o propose_v a_o question_n again_o what_o they_o think_v of_o john_n authority_n by_o which_o he_o make_v that_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n that_o he_o do_v and_o entrap_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dilemma_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o he_o propose_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o husbandman_n and_o by_o it_o show_v the_o privilege_n and_o yet_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o destruction_n from_o isa._n 5._o etc._n etc._n see_v r._n tanohum_fw-la fol._n 54._o col_fw-fr 4._o section_n lxxvi_o matth_n chap._n xxii_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o ver._n 15._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wedding_n supper_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o the_o parable_n set_v forth_o the_o jew_n despise_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o evil_a usage_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o for_o this_o their_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n section_n lxxvii_o matth_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver._n 15._o to_o the_o end_n and_o chap._n xxiii_o all_o the_o chapter_n mark_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o ver._n 41._o luke_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 26._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n tribute_n to_o cesar._n the_o resurrection_n assert_v in_o the_o law_n the_o great_a commandment_n christ_n how_o david_n son_n woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o evangelist_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o their_o order_n both_o here_o and_o a_o good_a way_n forward_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_v in_o it_o the_o question_n propose_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n proceed_v from_o that_o old_a maxim_n among_o they_o upon_o mistake_n of_o deut._n 17._o 15._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o power_n or_o potentate_n which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n or_o religion_n the_o hold_v to_o which_o maxim_n cost_v they_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n his_o answer_n from_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n upon_o their_o coin_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n do_v personate_v david_n and_o abigail_n talk_v thus_o abigail_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v or_o my_o child_n or_o my_o cattle_n david_n say_v to_o she_o because_o thy_o husband_n vilify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n she_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o he_o say_v to_o she_o do_v not_o samuel_n anoint_v i_o king_n she_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o coin_n of_o our_o lord_n saul_n be_v yet_o current_a in_o sanhedr_n fol_z 20._o col_fw-fr 2._o maym._n in_o gezelah_n per._n 5._o a_o king_n that_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n of_o any_o owner_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v over_o it_o etc._n etc._n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o king_n who_o coin_n be_v current_a in_o these_o country_n for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o country_n do_v thereby_o evidence_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o themselves_o his_o servant_n but_o if_o his_o coin_n be_v not_o current_a than_o he_o be_v a_o robber_n etc._n etc._n the_o topic_a from_o whence_o he_o argue_v the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o saducee_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o nation_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o join_v his_o name_n to_o isaac_n meaning_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n while_n he_o be_v alive_a etc._n etc._n jerus_n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 4._o whence_o be_v there_o proof_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v call_v live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n he_o pose_v the_o pharisee_n in_o their_o very_a catechism_n they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o common_a name_n for_o the_o messiah_n to_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o observe_v that_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n they_o be_v so_o far_o nonplus_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o not_o what_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o silence_v they_o from_o future_a dispute_n now_o therefore_o he_o fall_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o deserve_a character_n and_o doom_n and_o as_o in_o matth._n 5._o he_o have_v pronounce_v beatitude_n so_o here_o in_o matth._n 23._o he_o denounce_v woe_n and_o curse_v these_o man_n from_o isa._n 65._o 15_o etc._n etc._n this_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n to_o and_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o demeanour_n so_o from_o their_o own_o pandect_n and_o author_n may_v it_o be_v explain_v from_o point_n to_o point_n those_o speak_v out_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o full_a their_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n ver_fw-la 1._o mean_v they_o as_o magistrate_n to_o who_o christ_n injoyn_v all_o lawful_a obedience_n vid._n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 6._o their_o heavy_a burden_n ver_fw-la 4._o translate_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o high_o their_o tephillin_n be_v call_v phylactery_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o mean_v not_o only_a observative_n because_o they_o be_v memorial_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o devotion_n be_v four_o portion_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o two_o paâ—chments_n and_o the_o one_o wear_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o left_a arm_n but_o preservative_n as_o be_v repute_v by_o they_o a_o fence_n against_o evil_a spirit_n jerus_n beracoth_a fol._n 2._o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n every_o evening_n in_o his_o house_n to_o fright_v awâ—y_o evil_a spirit_n they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n ver_fw-la 7._o r._n akibah_n say_v to_o eliezer_n rabbi_n rabbi_n jerus_n moed_n katon_n fol._n 81._o 1._o and_o yet_o they_o have_v this_o rule_n against_o it_o love_v the_o work_n but_o hate_v the_o rabbiship_n maym._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 3._o call_v not_o one_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o own_v their_o doctor_n by_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o humane_a doctrine_n their_o
enough_o of_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v but_o this_o antonius_n felix_n per_fw-la omnem_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la ac_fw-la libidinem_fw-la jus_o regium_fw-la servili_fw-la ingenio_fw-la exercuit_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o upon_o which_o josephus_n will_v give_v you_o a_o large_a comment_n of_o his_o intolerable_a covetousness_n poll_n cruelty_n sacrilege_n murder_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n his_o injuriousness_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o story_n before_o we_o and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n may_v be_v brand_n enough_o upon_o he_o for_o she_o by_o enticement_n and_o magical_a trick_n he_o allure_v to_o himself_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v she_o and_o he_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n two_o year_n wrongful_o because_o he_o will_v not_o bribe_v he_o in_o his_o plead_n before_o he_o he_o make_v he_o tremble_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o qualm_n and_o away_o christ_n lvii_o nero._n iii_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n this_o year_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n a_o great_a city_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n mixt_o the_o place_n where_o the_o first_o spark_n of_o jew_n war_n kindle_v afterward_o a_o famous_a university_n of_o jew_n in_o time_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n lviii_o nero._n iv_o act_n chap._n xxiv_o ver._n 27._o paul_n still_o a_o prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o year_n then_o come_v festus_n into_o the_o government_n and_o felix_n pack_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n act_n chap._n xxv_o &_o xxvi_o paul_n answer_v for_o himself_o first_o before_o festus_n alone_o then_o before_o agrippa_n and_o his_o sister_n bernice_n this_o agrippa_n be_v his_o son_n who_o death_n be_v relate_v act_n 12._o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o law-uncle_n herod_n for_o such_o relation_n do_v that_o incestuous_a family_n find_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chalcis_n for_o bernice_n his_o sister_n have_v marry_v herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o uncle_n and_o he_o who_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o this_o agrippa_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o king_n of_o judea_n of_o this_o agrippa_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o hebrew_a writer_n as_o particular_o this_o that_o king_n agrippa_n read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v and_o come_v to_o those_o word_n deut._n 17._o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o set_v astranger_fw-fr king_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o cheek_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n which_v the_o congregation_n observe_v cry_v out_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n o_o king_n agrippa_n thou_o be_v our_o brother_n he_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n though_o not_o of_o their_o blood_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o paul_n speak_v chap._n 26._o 3._o berenice_n his_o sister_n now_o a_o widow_n live_v with_o he_o and_o that_o in_o more_o familiarity_n than_o be_v for_o their_o credit_n afterward_o she_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a familiarity_n with_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n when_o he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o jew_n war_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 66._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o again_o in_o megillah_n fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 3._o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o learned_a jew_n of_o chalcis_n against_o who_o the_o people_n rise_v and_o tumultuate_v in_o the_o one_o place_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o this_o agrippa_n plant_n there_o as_o paul_n plead_v for_o himself_o festus_n take_v he_o to_o be_v beside_o himself_o but_o agrippa_n better_a acquaint_v with_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v much_o move_v and_o conclude_v that_o have_v he_o not_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n he_o may_v have_v be_v quit_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o ever_o jew_n have_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o sanhedrin_n to_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n before_o but_o for_o this_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n act_n chap._n xxvii_o paul_n ship_v for_o rome_n and_o luke_n with_o he_o and_o aristarchus_n a_o thessalonian_n paul_n call_v he_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n coloss._n 4._o 10._o whether_o now_o or_o not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o question_n trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a be_v also_o now_o with_o he_o act_v 21._o 29._o who_o he_o leave_v sick_a at_o miletum_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o those_o coast_n of_o asia_n act_v 27._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o and_o there_o likewise_o he_o leave_v timothy_n who_o else_o of_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n act_v 20._o 4._o be_v now_o with_o he_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v now_o far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o winter_n enter_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v over_o so_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o tempestuous_a journey_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o swim_v for_o their_o life_n and_o do_v all_o escape_n the_o reader_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v will_v easy_o see_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v there_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o shipwreck_n now_o but_o refer_v to_o some_o time_n a_o good_a while_n ago_o christ_n lix_n nero._n five_o act_n chap._n xxviii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 30._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v the_o three_o winter_n month_n in_o malta_n where_o he_o do_v some_o miracle_n and_o when_o winter_n be_v now_o draw_v over_o they_o put_v to_o sea_n again_o in_o a_o alexandrian_a bottom_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n or_o the_o picture_n of_o two_o young_a man_n on_o white_a horse_n with_o either_o of_o they_o a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o half_o a_o egg_n and_o a_o star_n who_o heathenish_a folly_n and_o superstition_n conceit_v to_o have_v be_v twin_n beget_v by_o jupiter_n and_o deity_n favourable_a to_o those_o that_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o luke_n do_v mention_v this_o circumstance_n because_o he_o will_v intimate_v the_o man_n superstition_n as_o expect_v better_a sail_v under_o this_o badge_n than_o they_o have_v have_v from_o melita_n they_o sail_v to_o syracuse_n in_o sicily_n and_o there_o abide_v three_o day_n form_n thence_o to_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o puteoli_n there_o they_o find_v christian_n and_o stay_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o set_v away_o for_o rome_n at_o appii_n forum_n about_o fifty_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n some_o of_o the_o roman_a christian_n hear_v of_o their_o come_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o at_o the_o tres_fw-fr tabernae_n thirty_o three_o from_o the_o city_n they_o meet_v with_o more_o and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o one_o another_o some_o space_n together_o as_o they_o travel_v along_o which_o be_v no_o small_a refresh_n to_o paul_n who_o have_v desire_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o to_o see_v they_o section_n xxviii_o ver._n 30._o and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o his_o hire_a house_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o 31._o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o julius_n the_o centurion_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n from_o judea_n have_v be_v his_o friend_n and_o favourer_n from_o their_o first_o set_v out_o chap._n 27._o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o settle_n in_o rome_n obtain_v he_o this_o liberty_n that_o he_o may_v take_v lodging_n of_o his_o own_o and_o there_o he_o be_v keep_v under_o a_o restraintless_a restraint_n after_o three_o day_n he_o send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o case_n before_o they_o and_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v he_o assert_v and_o expound_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o some_o believe_v but_o other_o do_v the_o rather_o become_v his_o enemy_n his_o accuser_n that_o be_v come_v from_o judea_n to_o lay_v in_o his_o charge_n against_o he_o for_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o such_o be_v come_v will_v be_v urgent_a to_o get_v their_o business_n dispatch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n again_o and_o so_o will_v bring_v he_o
be_v not_o wean_v if_o in_o this_o he_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v but_o still_o suck_v his_o mother_n breast_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o body_n he_o grow_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n take_v spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v past_a question_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o as_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o describe_v his_o growth_n in_o both_o part_n in_o the_o two_o expression_n the_o child_n grow_v in_o body_n and_o wax_v strong_a in_o intellect_n and_o soul_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n above_o other_o child_n and_o a_o graciousness_n appear_v in_o he_o both_o in_o person_n and_o action_n ver._n 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v call_v the_o parent_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v preach_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 23._o because_o he_o be_v so_o common_o repute_v by_o man_n and_o as_o for_o woman_n go_n up_o to_o this_o festival_n whereas_o the_o law_n require_v only_o the_o male_n appearance_n before_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o ver._n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n at_o what_o age_n our_o saviour_n show_v his_o admirable_a wisdom_n in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o story_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v solomon_n show_v his_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n about_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 25._o 28._o for_o that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o collection_n first_o absalon_n begin_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o david_n reign_n or_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n or_o thereabouts_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o that_o dateless_a reckon_n of_o year_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o after_o forty_o year_n absalon_n say_v let_v i_o go_v pay_v my_o vow_n etc._n etc._n these_o forty_o year_n be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n ask_v a_o king_n three_o of_o saul_n reign_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 1._o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o of_o david_n and_o then_o begin_v absalon_n to_o challenge_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reckon_n from_o that_o date_n give_v this_o hint_n and_o intimation_n that_o as_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n then_o do_v sore_o displease_v the_o lord_n so_o now_o be_v they_o punish_v in_o the_o proper_a kind_n for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v so_o many_o king_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o which_o to_o follow_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o follow_v the_o usurper_n second_o before_o his_o open_a rebellion_n absalon_n have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 28._o three_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o deserve_a exile_n in_o geshur_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 38._o four_o and_o two_o year_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o slaughter_n of_o amnon_n which_o occasion_v he_o into_o that_o exile_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 23._o so_o that_o count_v all_o these_o year_n together_o they_o appear_v clear_o to_o be_v ten_o at_o the_o least_o betwixt_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n and_o david_n death_n and_o so_o be_v they_o so_o many_o of_o solomon_n age_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o these_o sum_n of_o time_n mention_v as_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n betwixt_o absaloms_n see_v of_o the_o king_n face_n and_o his_o break_n out_o after_o into_o that_o rebellion_n and_o other_o space_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v upon_o serious_a and_o considerate_a cast_v up_o of_o the_o story_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o exact_a space_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n be_v hardly_o possible_a and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o determine_v the_o age_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a yet_o have_v he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o current_n or_o complete_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a half_a year_n under_o or_o over_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v see_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o september_n and_o this_o his_o dispute_v be_v at_o the_o passover_n about_o march_n or_o april_n so_o when_o we_o say_v solomon_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o two_o hostess_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a punctual_o to_o pick_v out_o and_o show_v that_o space_n of_o time_n to_o all_o exactness_n it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o text_n bring_v he_o near_o to_o that_o age_n under_o or_o over_o see_v ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la vers._n 43._o the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o that_o morning_n that_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o now_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v together_o at_o these_o time_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o many_o all_o the_o male_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o female_n being_n constant_o present_a at_o these_o occasion_n when_o therefore_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o galilean_a company_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o go_v their_o journey_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n where_o also_o he_o haunt_v till_o they_o find_v he_o again_o now_o he_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o in_o other_o company_n sometime_o before_o in_o the_o festival_n week_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o exact_a as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o bring_v he_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n for_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o how_o he_o can_v stay_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o doubt_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v with_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n or_o other_o in_o that_o vast_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n yea_o so_o confident_a they_o be_v of_o this_o that_o when_o after_o a_o while_o they_o miss_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o suspect_v his_o stay_n behind_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o go_v that_o day_n journey_n forward_o search_v and_o inquire_v for_o he_o among_o their_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o lodging_n and_o by_o that_o time_n not_o have_v find_v he_o they_o resolve_v and_o according_o do_v on_o the_o next_o morning_n return_v for_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o the_o multitude_n go_v to_o and_o from_o these_o festival_n go_v the_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o child_n indifferent_o with_o either_o parent_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o mary_n suppose_v that_o jesus_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o joseph_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n and_o by_o this_o misapprehension_n they_o go_v their_o first_o day_n journey_n till_o they_o meet_v at_o their_o lodging_n before_o they_o miss_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v very_o doubtful_a that_o they_o thus_o travail_v male_n and_o female_n apart_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o joint_o miss_v he_o in_o their_o first_o day_n journey_n and_o betimes_o in_o the_o journey_n long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o inn_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o return_v to_o seek_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v behind_o when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o company_n set_v homeward_o but_o they_o still_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o inquire_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o company_n for_o he_o till_o their_o not_o meet_v he_o at_o night_n resolve_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n at_o all_o vers._n 46._o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n for_o one_o they_o spend_v in_o
journey_v home-ward_n though_o they_o miss_v he_o the_o other_o in_o return_v that_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o have_v slip_v from_o they_o in_o the_o crowd_n when_o they_o come_v to_o do_v their_o farewel-worship_n §._o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n compare_v psal._n 82._o 1._o hag._n 2._o 7._o mal._n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a bench_n of_o judge_n and_o doctor_n sit_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o r._n solomon_n observe_v upon_o the_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o whereas_o the_o twenty_o end_n with_o a_o altar_n of_o earth_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o begin_v with_o and_o these_o be_v the_o judgement_n his_o collection_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o far_o more_o large_o speak_v maimonides_n the_o sanhedrin_n say_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o their_o number_n be_v seventy_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gather_v i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o moses_n be_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o let_v they_o stand_v there_o with_o thou_o behold_v seventy_o one_o the_o chief_a in_o wisdom_n among_o they_o they_o make_v head_n over_o they_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o bench_n and_o wiseman_n constant_o call_v he_o nasi_n the_o prince_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o moses_n and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o lxx_o they_o appoint_v second_o to_o the_o head_n and_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o be_v call_v ab_fw-la beth_fw-mi din_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lxx_o sit_v before_o they_o two_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o half_a the_o floor_n in_o a_o circle_n that_o the_o nasi_n and_o the_o abbess_n beth_fw-mi din_n may_v see_v they_o all_o and_o they_o erect_v also_o two_o other_o court_n of_o judge_n of_o twenty_o three_o man_n a_o piece_n one_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o one_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n maimond_n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o 5._o that_o be_v one_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o another_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a now_o into_o which_o of_o these_o society_n our_o saviour_n be_v get_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o determine_v since_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n section_n ix_o st._n matthew_n chap._n iii_o baptize_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n multitude_n baptize_v in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o and_o the_o same_o john_n have_v his_o 4_o his_o his_o his_o his_o his_o his_o a_o rough_a garment_n the_o garb_n of_o a_o prophet_n zech._n 13._o 4_o raiment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a 8._o leathern_a leathern_a leathern_a leathern_a leathern_a leathern_a see_v elias_n so_o array_v 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v 22._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v a_o clean_a meat_n liv._o 11._o 22._o locust_n and_o wild_a 26._o wild_a wild_a wild_a wild_a wild_a wild_a honey_n abroad_o in_o the_o field_n a_o deut._n 32._o 13._o judg._n 14._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 26._o honey_n 5._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n 6._o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o uiper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n 10._o and_o now_o also_o v._n also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o psal._n 74._o 6._o judg._n 9_o 48._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syrian_a have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n par._n joh._n 14._o 20._o or_o in_o our_o english_a 29._o v._n be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 11._o ay_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n st._n mark_n chap._n i._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n 6._o and_o john_n be_v clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o with_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n 7._o and_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v one_o mighty_a than_o i_o after_o i_o the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v 8._o i_o indeed_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n luke_n chap._n iii_o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n 42._o tiberius_n tiberius_n tiberius_n tiberius_n tiberius_n tiberius_n call_v claudius_n tiberius_n nero_n and_o for_o his_o viciousness_n and_o intemperance_n claudius_n bibâ—rius_n mero_n suâ—t_z in_o ti._n c._n 42._o caesar_n ponte_fw-la caesar_n caesar_n caesar_n caesar_n caesar_n caesar_n pontius_n be_v a_o common_a prâ—nomen_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n as_o pontius_n nigrinus_n dion_n lib._n 58._o pontius_n fregellanus_n tac._n a_o l._n 6_o &_o pontia_n id._n ib._n lib._n 13._o derive_v belike_o a_o ponte_fw-la pontius_n pillar_n pontius_n pontius_n pontius_n pontius_n pontius_n pontius_n a_o pilo_fw-la a_o roman_a weapon_n or_o pila_fw-la a_o pillar_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abylene_n 2._o ananus_fw-la 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o in_o josephus_n call_v ananus_fw-la annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v preach_n say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v not_o christ_n the_o crier_n and_o john_n his_o voice_n as_o some_o will_v understand_v it_o but_o john_n the_o crier_n and_o his_o voice_n his_o preach_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v
he_o include_v no_o less_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o though_o if_o ever_o generation_n be_v viperous_a that_o be_v but_o the_o baptist_n use_v a_o expression_n that_o hit_v and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o for_o he_o call_v they_o a_o brood_n or_o offspring_n of_o viper_n intimate_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n be_v viper_n both_o and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v face_v and_o affront_v that_o fond_a and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o so_o much_o delude_v they_o and_o whereupon_o they_o build_v great_a hope_n and_o make_v great_a boast_n namely_o of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n no_o say_v john_n say_v not_o within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o you_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o as_o luke_n enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v comment_v upon_o the_o first_o promise_n at_o this_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n proclaim_v jesus_n that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o on_o the_o other_o declare_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v now_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o same_o lesson_n our_o saviour_n read_v they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n mat._n 12._o 34._o and_o 23._o 33._o viper_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o deadly_a of_o any_o serpent_n for_o they_o destroy_v and_o kill_v sudden_o act._n 28._o 4._o 6._o see_v job_n 20._o 16._o isai._n 30._o 6._o and_o 59_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o phrase_n and_o epithet_n and_o isai._n 41._o 24._o as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a and_o a_o expositor_n in_o dau._n kimchi_n do_v interpret_v it_o §_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o this_o speech_n john_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o malachi_n prophesy_v of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v turn_v say_v he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o a_o curse_n this_o mean_v that_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v sure_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v disobey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o the_o last_o mean_v offer_v they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o they_o when_o about_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o this_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n matth._n 3._o vers._n 9_o say_v not_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n this_o be_v their_o common_a boast_n as_o john_n 9_o 33._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o r._n sol._n on_o isai._n 62._o 6._o and_o so_o do_v rabbi_n solomon_n conceive_v that_o the_o edomite_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o they_o will_v not_o profit_v he_o §_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n some_o take_v this_o figurative_o as_o ignat._n mart._n epist._n ad_fw-la magnesios_fw-gr clem._n alex._n portrept_v ad_fw-la graec._n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stony-hearted_a towards_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o for_o the_o cry_v down_o of_o their_o idle_a boast_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a prop_n whereupon_o they_o lean_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n for_o god_n by_o his_o omniponent_a power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o good_a and_o towardly_a child_n to_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v even_o of_o stone_n matrh_n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n whether_o we_o read_v it_o rational_o as_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o now_o the_o axe_n or_o conjunctive_o as_o do_v our_o english_a and_o now_o also_o it_o plain_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n use_v to_o enforce_v something_o that_o go_v before_o and_o indeed_o it_o suit_v so_o very_o well_o with_o any_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n next_o precede_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v to_o which_o most_o proper_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v for_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o do_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v hard_o by_o and_o even_o close_o at_o hand_n for_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n join_v it_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o it_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n that_o be_v use_v there_o of_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v there_o give_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o unfruitful_a tree_n for_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o they_o or_o apply_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o verse_n next_o precede_v and_o it_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o carnal_a confidence_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n paraphrastical_o thus_o you_o have_v have_v warning_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o you_o think_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o descend_v lineal_o from_o his_o loin_n a_o prerogative_n so_o little_a to_o be_v boast_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a with_o you_o to_o stone_n for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o they_o to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o a_o shelter_n so_o little_a to_o be_v trust_v under_o that_o look_v to_o yourselves_o the_o axe_n be_v already_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n some_o by_o the_o axe_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerem._n 23._o 29._o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o from_o hosea_n 6._o 5._o other_o christ_n himself_o consist_v say_v they_o of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o a_o axe_n of_o two_o part_n the_o head_n and_o the_o handle_n but_o the_o current_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v may_v be_v strong_o conclude_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o speak_v of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o wrath_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o cast_v into_o fire_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a ver_fw-la 10._o 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o expound_v the_o axe_n as_o a_o instrument_n destroy_v for_o judgement_n or_o destruction_n second_o this_o place_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o esai_n 10._o 33_o 34._o behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v lop_v the_o bough_n with_o terror_n and_o the_o high_a one_o of_o stature_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o the_o haughty_a shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o shall_v cut_v down_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o forest_n with_o iron_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o which_o how_o the_o more_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o near_a upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n berachoth_o may_v sufficient_o evidence_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a jew_n say_v they_o be_v plough_v and_o one_o of_o his_o ox_n lowed_a the_o ox_n low_v tell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o hear_v the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n o_o jew_n unyoke_v thy_o ox_n and_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o implement_n for_o your_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o ox_n lowed_a again_o and_o the_o arabian_a say_v o_o jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o make_v
glorify_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o show_v his_o command_n and_o disposal_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o whereas_o his_o plead_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v do_v answer_v most_o direct_o but_o to_o one_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o he_o namely_o for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o do_v it_o satisfy_v the_o other_o sufficient_o which_o be_v his_o command_n to_o the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o father_n work_v he_o also_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o father_n have_v who_o as_o he_o ordain_v it_o so_o can_v he_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o please_v he_o now_o christ_n in_o this_o command_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o vilify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n or_o to_o lay_v that_o ordinance_n of_o keep_v such_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o dirt_n but_o he_o that_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o sabbath_n to_o a_o new_a day_n and_o in_o that_o equality_n of_o work_v which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o set_v a_o new_a sabbath_n day_n upon_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o old_a upon_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o preface_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o both_o give_v such_o a_o command_n and_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v from_o his_o divine_a authority_n as_o beginning_n to_o shake_v the_o day_n which_o within_o two_o year_n be_v to_o be_v change_v to_o another_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n may_v be_v begin_v here_o vers._n 19_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v 1._o by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o and_o sole_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n which_o while_o some_o have_v do_v they_o have_v intricate_v these_o word_n with_o endless_a and_o needless_a scruple_n but_o the_o son_n as_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n namely_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o at_o vers_n 27._o the_o father_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v that_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o do_v peculiar_o regard_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mutual_a and_o natural_a notion_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o sonship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o by_o that_o generation_n but_o it_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a or_o distinct_a managing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o son_n as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o father_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n as_o by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o he_o he_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o be_v his_o act_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n infinite_o more_o apparent_a and_o discernible_a because_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o humane_a and_o visible_a shape_n the_o messiah_n send_v of_o god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o do_v great_a and_o powerful_a thing_n parallel_v to_o any_o do_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o relative_n term_v father_n and_o son_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o christ_n discourse_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o as_o we_o come_v to_o take_v they_o up_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v for_o 1._o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n be_v plead_v now_o about_o which_o be_v concern_v his_o present_a demeanour_n towards_o the_o sabbath_n need_v not_o so_o much_o a_o discourse_n to_o tell_v the_o jew_n how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n can_v act_v of_o himself_o or_o how_o far_o he_o receive_v his_o activity_n from_o the_o first_o person_n or_o how_o far_o the_o first_o person_n show_v his_o counsel_n to_o the_o second_o as_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n and_o impart_v himself_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o far_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o administration_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o he_o for_o 2._o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v rule_v in_o the_o world_n hitherto_o and_o the_o massias_n that_o in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o christ_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o understand_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o whole_a speech_n of_o christ_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o find_v it_o divide_v into_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o and_o 2._o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v he_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o godhead_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o nor_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o show_v and_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n though_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v continual_o both_o in_o this_o speech_n and_o in_o other_o place_n inculcate_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o powerful_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o own_v the_o appointment_n by_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o messiah_n by_o the_o father_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v messiah_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o bear_v that_o office_n upon_o the_o designment_n and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n be_v miserable_o wide_a and_o wilful_o blind_a when_o they_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o to_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o distinguish_v what_o a_o child_n may_v have_v do_v betwixt_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n which_o can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o he_o that_o send_v he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o former_a they_o may_v have_v own_v infinite_a power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a infinite_a obedience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v perfection_n of_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o argue_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o impeccableness_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o act_n be_v whole_o and_o necessary_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o present_a plea_n he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a miracle_n and_o he_o have_v as_o they_o think_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o be_v especial_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o latter_a for_o thereupon_o lay_v his_o accusation_n and_o he_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v
couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o unclean_a only_o one_o couple_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o kind_n vers._n 26._o man_n create_v by_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n chap._n ii_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v according_a to_o their_o proper_a order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n vers._n 4._o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o six_o day_n a_o mist_n that_o have_v go_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o upon_o it_o again_o in_o rain_n or_o dew_n and_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o which_o water_v the_o tree_n and_o plant_n bud_v to_o maturity_n in_o a_o trice_n this_o dew_n be_v as_o a_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o the_o effect_n be_v withal_o exceed_o supernatural_a because_o â—o_o speedy_a vers._n 7._o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o water_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n psal._n 110._o 3._o and_o into_o that_o earth_n so_o prepare_v he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o vers._n 10._o eden_n water_v by_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v it_o once_o a_o year_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o nilus_n and_o jordan_n chap._n 13._o 10._o to_o adam_n thus_o create_v and_o make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n himself_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n show_v at_o once_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o his_o wisdom_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o fit_a match_n for_o himself_o but_o by_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o mate_v and_o that_o they_o come_v before_o he_o by_o pair_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o want_n of_o a_o fellow_n which_o thereupon_o god_n provide_v for_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o a_o rib_n which_o part_n of_o he_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o thus_o the_o creation_n end_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n iii_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a angel_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o trunk_n of_o the_o serpent_n she_o enter_v communication_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o perceive_v she_o both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o diminish_v to_o and_o from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v they_o grow_v the_o more_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v she_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n and_o so_o they_o both_o be_v fall_v on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v create_v gen._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 49._o 12._o christ_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v censure_v and_o they_o be_v question_v also_o before_o they_o be_v sentence_v but_o so_o be_v not_o satan_n for_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o they_o but_o none_o for_o he_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o man_n himself_o but_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o set_v his_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v adam_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o evidence_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n or_o life_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o life_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n shall_v live_v in_o he_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o further_o and_o more_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o lay_v christ_n die_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n god_n teach_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n to_o clothe_v their_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n in_o a_o figure_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o chapter_n imagine_v the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o suppose_v the_o texture_n of_o the_o story_n to_o lie_v thus_o adam_n thus_o fall_v censure_v recover_v instruct_v and_o expel_v eden_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o by_o god_n appointment_n keep_v for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o a_o holy_a rest_n and_o spend_v it_o only_o in_o divine_a duty_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v chap._n 2._o be_v partly_o because_o moses_n will_v lay_v the_o seven_o day_n or_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o without_o interposition_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v show_v by_o set_v it_o before_o adam_n fall_n that_o have_v he_o persist_v in_o innocency_n yet_o must_v he_o have_v observe_v a_o sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n be_v not_o bound_v in_o the_o text_n with_o the_o same_o limit_n that_o the_o other_o day_n be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o seven_o day_n because_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a beginning_n and_o end_n and_o though_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v from_o even_o to_o even_o yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_v chap._n iu._n cain_n and_o abel_n twin_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o first_o be_v bear_v he_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o after_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o faith_n of_o abel_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a material_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o slay_a beast_n and_o so_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o it_o be_v fire_v from_o heaven_n and_o cain_n be_v not_o though_o his_o dry_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v material_n far_o more_o combustible_a cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v ever_o offer_v but_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n till_o the_o law_n fix_v it_o for_o a_o common_a service_n and_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n have_v liberty_n to_o be_v his_o own_o priest_n even_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o gedeon_n manoah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o liberty_n before_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o vers_n 7._o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o offering_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n than_o punishment_n for_o first_o god_n come_v not_o to_o deject_v cain_n low_a than_o he_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o dejection_n as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o deign_v to_o give_v he_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v second_o if_o the_o word_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n intend_v sudden_a judgement_n ready_a to_o devour_v he_o what_o dependence_n can_v the_o word_n follow_v have_v with_o these_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v punish_v and_o thy_o brother_n desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v to_o threaten_v poor_a abel_n more_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n three_o the_o original_a word_n chateath_n as_o it_o signify_v sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o hos._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o all_o along_o leviticus_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o best_o know_v to_o lay_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n door_n vers._n 14._o cain_n sensible_a of_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o therefore_o let_v any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deny_v to_o he_o reserve_v he_o to_o a_o linger_a punishment_n and_o cain_n be_v assure_v of_o long_a life_n give_v himself_o to_o all_o sensuality_n to_o sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n jud._n vers_fw-la 11._o vers._n 23._o lamech_v in_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o polygamy_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n seventy_o time_n great_a than_o
at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o supper_n before_o and_o so_o much_o wine_n stir_v before_o as_o that_o some_o be_v drink_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 21_o 22._o and_o that_o for_o conclusion_n of_o the_o meal_n they_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o at_o the_o passover_n have_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n allude_v to_o their_o expression_n and_o custom_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v suitable_o to_o their_o practice_n when_o he_o take_v this_o three_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o four_o cup_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v enjoin_v to_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o alike_o gemara_n alike_o alike_o alike_o pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o gemara_n our_o rabbin_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o gemarist_n that_o these_o four_o cup_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n all_o alike_o for_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o mention_n of_o their_o be_v drink_v at_o their_o supper_n before_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o talmudick_n passage_n or_o two_o that_o may_v give_v some_o light_n about_o such_o a_o matter_n though_o it_o seem_v in_o pretence_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a tune_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o will_v drink_v between_o these_o cup_n he_o may_v so_o that_o he_o drink_v not_o between_o the_o three_o cup_n and_o the_o four_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n debate_v the_o case_n why_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cup_n or_o between_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o not_o between_o the_o three_o and_o four_o it_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o this_o be_v to_o prevent_v their_o be_v drink_v but_o they_o raise_v hereupon_o again_o a_o very_a just_a objection_n what_o prevention_n can_v be_v in_o this_o and_o they_o give_v this_o poor_a answer_n to_o it_o gemara_n it_o it_o it_o jer._n ibid._n in_o gemara_n because_o wine_n at_o meat_n make_v not_o a_o man_n drink_v but_o wine_n after_o meat_n do_v if_o religion_n do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o aphorism_n more_o than_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o aphorism_n will_v prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o drunkenness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v drunken_a head_n to_o be_v find_v at_o their_o paschal_n cup_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o caution_n which_o the_o tradition_n give_v a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n allege_v but_o now_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o suspicious_a when_o they_o provide_v thus_o do_v any_o one_o sleep_n at_o the_o passover_n meal_n and_o wake_v again_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v again_o after_o he_o be_v awake_v do_v more_o of_o the_o company_n sleep_n they_o may_v eat_v again_o when_o they_o awake_v do_v they_o all_o sleep_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v rabbi_n jose_n say_v if_o they_o nod_v or_o slumber_v only_o they_o may_v eat_v upon_o their_o wake_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sound_a asleep_o they_o may_v not_o ix_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishueh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesach_n ubi_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o mishueh_n for_o he_o finish_v the_o hallel_n at_o it_o and_o at_o it_o he_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o song_n he_o have_v begin_v the_o hallel_n over_o the_o second_o cup_n for_o he_o conclude_v the_o haggadah_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o their_o deliverance_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o with_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o psalm_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o and_o rehearse_v that_o and_o the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o and_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o for_o these_o six_o psalm_n be_v the_o hallel_n as_o be_v observe_v even_o now_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n of_o the_o song_n be_v a_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n that_o they_o utter_v after_o the_o hallel_n or_o the_o hymn_n be_v finish_v gemara_n finish_v finish_v finish_v ibid._n in_o gemara_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n between_o r._n judah_n and_o r._n johanan_n in_o the_o gemara_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o name_v one_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o the_o scholiast_n thereupon_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o as_o about_o the_o order_n of_o they_o or_o which_o be_v utter_v first_o and_o they_o determine_v these_o two_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o order_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n let_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o thy_o saint_n and_o the_o righteous_a one_o that_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o thy_o people_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o of_o they_o with_o shout_v let_v they_o praise_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v and_o sing_v cut_v the_o name_n of_o thy_o glory_n with_o honour_n and_o renown_n for_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v lovely_a to_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o be_v to_o be_v laud_a with_o praise_n amen_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o live_a bless_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n glorify_v and_o exalt_v thy_o memorial_n for_o ever_o o_o our_o king_n for_o for_o ever_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o beside_o thou_o we_o have_v no_o king_n redeemer_n or_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o ordinary_o the_o meal_n be_v quite_o end_v and_o they_o eat_v nor_o drink_v no_o more_o that_o night_n compare_v mat._n 26._o 29._o yet_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n ibid._n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n ibid._n that_o if_o they_o be_v mind_v they_o may_v drink_v off_o a_o five_o cup_n of_o wine_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o great_a hallel_n over_o it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a hallel_n rabbi_n judah_n say_v from_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o hundred_o fix_v and_o thirty_o psalm_n rabbi_n johanan_n say_v from_o a_o song_n of_o degree_n to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o psal._n 120._o to_o psal._n 137._o rabbi_n ahabar_n jacob_n say_v from_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o psal._n 135._o for_o 4._o to_o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n psal._n 137._o 1._o thus_o they_o debate_v it_o in_o the_o gemara_n in_o the_o treatise_n pesachin_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n erachin_n they_o seem_v yet_o to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o add_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n to_o this_o hallel_n and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o of_o a_o doubtful_a measure_n as_o be_v observe_v well_o by_o the_o learned_a buxtorsius_n sometime_o large_a sometime_o less_o according_a as_o they_o see_v good_a and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a rubric_n of_o this_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o a_o short_a sum_n they_o sit_v they_o down_o in_o a_o lean_a posture_n begin_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n over_o which_o they_o hallow_v the_o day_n wash_v their_o hand_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v they_o first_o eat_v some_o salad_n have_v a_o second_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o be_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o haggadah_n and_o of_o psal._n 113_o 114._o and_o then_o the_o wine_n drink_v off_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n again_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v break_v and_o bless_v and_o some_o of_o it_o eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n dip_v in_o the_o thick_a sauce_n then_o eat_v they_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n and_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n after_o which_o they_o wash_v have_v a_o three_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n over_o which_o they_o first_o say_v grace_n after_o meat_n and_o then_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o drink_v it_o off_o and_o last_o they_o have_v a_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n fill_v over_o which_o they_o say_v the_o hallel_n out_o and_o a_o prayer_n or_o two_o after_o it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o be_v the_o rubric_n and_o ritual_a of_o this_o great_a solemn_a supper_n with_o which_o
vid._n leu._n gers._fw-la ibid._n if_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o lamp_n in_o the_o candlestick_n this_o be_v somewhat_o before_o day_n for_o the_o lamp_n burn_v from_o even_o till_o morning_n yet_o do_v they_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n they_o put_v oil_n into_o they_o by_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o shall_v keep_v they_o burn_v from_o even_o till_o morning_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v burn_v till_o morning_n and_o they_o always_o find_v the_o western_a lamp_n burn_v now_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n come_v to_o samuel_n before_o the_o lamp_n go_v out_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o night_n about_o the_o time_n of_o cock_n crow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o samuel_n lie_v till_o morning_n or_o allegorical_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o candle_n of_o prophecy_n as_o they_o say_v the_o sun_n arise_v and_o the_o sun_n set_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n cause_n the_o sun_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n to_o set_v he_o cause_v the_o sun_n of_o another_o righteous_a man_n to_o rise_v before_o moses_n his_o sun_n set_v joshua_n sun_n arise_v before_o elie_n sun_n set_v samuel_n sun_n arise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n go_v out_o the_o lord_n need_v no_o light_n of_o candle_n no_o more_o than_o he_o need_v bread_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o shewbread_n table_n nor_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o candle_n in_o this_o room_n neither_o for_o the_o window_n though_o they_o be_v high_a yet_o do_v they_o give_v light_n into_o the_o room_n abundant_o but_o god_n by_o these_o candle_n do_v as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o these_o corporal_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o salvation_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o solomon_n do_v make_v iu._n make_v make_v make_v 2_o chron._n iu._n ten_o candlestick_n and_o ten_o table_n and_o set_v they_o intermix_o by_o five_o and_o five_o on_o either_o side_n the_o house_n he_o add_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o he_o add_v only_o more_o splendour_n to_o the_o service_n and_o more_o lustre_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n xxiv_o life_n life_n life_n baal_n hatturim_n in_o leu._n xxiv_o our_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v baal_n hatturim_fw-la that_o the_o western_a lamp_n which_o never_o go_v out_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n dwell_v among_o israel_n sect_n v._o the_o shewbread_n table_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n stand_v the_o shewbread_n table_n of_o two_o cubit_n long_o and_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a 23._o broad_a broad_a broad_a exod_a xxv_o 23._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n sup_n moses_n moses_n moses_n maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n but_o want_v that_o half_a cubit_n in_o breadth_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_a short_a not_o give_v by_o they_o that_o give_v the_o relation_n it_o stand_v length_n way_n in_o its_o place_n that_o be_v east_n and_o west_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o towards_o the_o upmost_a edge_n of_o it_o which_o xxv_o which_o which_o which_o vid._n baal_n hatturim_fw-la in_o exod._n xxv_o the_o jew_n resemble_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o table_n there_o stand_v continual_o twelve_o loaf_n which_o because_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v xii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o set_v before_o for_o which_o our_o english_a have_v find_v a_o very_a sit_fw-la word_n call_v it_o the_o shewbread_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o place_v of_o which_o loaf_n be_v thus_o 5._o thus_o thus_o thus_o maym._n in_o tamidâ—n_n per._n 5._o out_o of_o four_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sata_fw-la three_o of_o which_o go_v to_o a_o ephah_n that_o be_v out_o of_o eight_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n be_v ground_n they_o sift_v out_o 5._o out_o out_o out_o leu._n xxiv_o 5._o four_o and_o twenty_o ten_o deal_v 36_o deal_v deal_v deal_v exod._n xvi_o 36_o or_o omers_n of_o the_o pure_a flower_n and_o that_o they_o make_v into_o twelve_o cake_n two_o omers_n in_o a_o cake_n or_o the_o five_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o corn_n in_o every_o cake_n they_o make_v the_o cake_n square_a namely_o ten_o hand_n breadth_n long_o and_o five_o broad_a and_o seven_o finger_n thick_a they_o be_v make_v and_o bake_v in_o a_o room_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a building_n beth_n mokadh_fw-mi on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o court_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o they_o be_v bake_v on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o set_v they_o on_o the_o table_n in_o this_o manner_n four_o priest_n go_v first_o in_o to_o fetch_v away_o the_o loaf_n that_o have_v stand_v all_o the_o week_n and_o other_o four_o go_v in_o after_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n two_o of_o the_o four_o last_o carried_z the_o two_o row_n of_o the_o cake_n namely_o six_o a_o piece_n and_o the_o other_o two_o carry_v either_o of_o they_o a_o golden_a dish_n in_o which_o the_o frankincense_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o loaf_n and_o so_o those_o four_o that_o go_v to_o fetch_v out_o the_o old_a bread_n two_o of_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o cake_n and_o the_o other_o two_o the_o dish_n these_o four_o that_o come_v to_o fetch_v the_o old_a bread_n out_o stand_v before_o the_o table_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o other_o four_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a stand_v betwixt_o the_o table_n and_o the_o wall_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o south_n those_o draw_v off_o the_o old_a cake_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o go_v off_o slip_v on_o the_o new_a so_o that_o the_o table_n be_v never_o without_o bread_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n continual_o they_o set_v the_o cake_n in_o two_o row_n six_o and_o six_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o they_o set_v they_o the_o length_n of_o the_o cake_n cross_v over_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o table_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n about_o the_o table_n rise_v not_o above_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o but_o be_v a_o border_n below_o edge_v even_o with_o the_o plain_a of_o it_o xxv_o it_o it_o it_o r._n sol._n in_o exod._n xxv_o as_o be_v well_o hold_v by_o rabbi_n solomon_n and_o so_o the_o cake_n lay_v two_o hand_n breadth_n over_o the_o table_n on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o table_n be_v but_o six_o hand_n breadth_n broad_a and_o the_o cake_n be_v ten_o hand_n breadth_n long_o now_o as_o for_o the_o prevent_a that_o that_o which_o so_o lie_v over_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o prevent_v it_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o their_o author_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o their_o manner_n of_o lay_v the_o cake_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o weight_n rest_v upon_o the_o table_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o point_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o low_a cake_n of_o either_o row_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o plain_a table_n and_o upon_o that_o cake_n they_o lay_v three_o golden_a cane_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o and_o upon_o those_o they_o lay_v the_o next_o cake_n and_o then_o three_o golden_a cane_n again_o and_o upon_o they_o another_o cake_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n save_v only_o that_o they_o lay_v but_o two_o such_o cane_n upon_o the_o five_o cake_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cake_n more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o now_o these_o which_o i_o call_v golden_a cane_n and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o so_o also_o be_v not_o like_a reed_n or_o cane_n perfect_o round_a and_o hallow_v through_o but_o they_o be_v like_o cane_n or_o kex_n slit_v up_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o lay_v they_o thus_o betwixt_o cake_n and_o cake_n be_v that_o by_o their_o hollowness_n air_n may_v come_v to_o every_o cake_n and_o all_o may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v the_o better_a from_o moldiness_n and_o corrupt_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o cake_n lie_v hollow_a and_o one_o not_o touch_v another_o and_o all_o the_o golden_a cane_n be_v lay_v so_o as_o that_o they_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o table_n the_o end_n of_o the_o cake_n that_o lay_v over_o the_o table_n on_o
and_o the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n do_v so_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o word_n at_o sinai_n that_o so_o to_o allegorise_v it_o be_v without_o any_o strain_n at_o all_o especial_o consider_v how_o common_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o jer._n v._o 14._o &_o xxiii_o 29._o &_o xx._n 9_o 1_o coâ—_n iii_o 13._o thus_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n which_o do_v resemble_v and_o emblem_n the_o lord_n minister_n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o congregation_n be_v twofold_a in_o ezekiel_n wheel_n in_o the_o revelation_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o these_o late_a help_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ark_n and_o cherubin_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubin_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 18._o the_o lord_n there_o ride_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n that_o dwell_v upon_o it_o even_o such_o another_o composture_n do_v ezekiel_n describe_v here_o the_o divine_a chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v and_o sit_v among_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v speak_v by_o ezekiel_n in_o chap._n x._o 4_o 18._o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o from_o the_o cherub_n and_o stand_v over_o the_o cherubin_n which_o mean_v but_o this_o that_o that_o glory_n which_o have_v dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v now_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o dwell_v upon_o this_o other_o chariot_n which_o he_o have_v describe_v of_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n denote_v this_o that_o though_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o depart_v yet_o be_v his_o presence_n still_o among_o his_o people_n in_o that_o manner_n which_o he_o embleme_v in_o that_o scheme_n namely_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n attend_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o act_v and_o move_v according_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o divine_a chariot_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o minister_n be_v character_v out_o as_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chariot_n and_o they_o also_o that_o act_v the_o wheel_n for_o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o their_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v and_o his_o name_n be_v thereby_o carry_v where_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v those_o who_o he_o use_v by_o that_o ministry_n to_o draw_v and_o move_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o word_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v ride_v triumphant_o among_o a_o people_n as_o psal._n xlv_o 4._o where_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o joint_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n do_v agree_v and_o concur_v to_o carry_v up_o the_o word_n name_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o do_v act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o minister_n minister_a and_o the_o people_n move_v or_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o word_n what_o the_o apocalyptick_a mean_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o himself_o give_v some_o explanation_n of_o in_o chap._n xxi_o 12_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n parallel_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o these_o twelve_o and_o twelve_o be_v the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o the_o one_o number_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o number_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o under_o the_o sum_n and_o number_n of_o both_o these_o unite_v together_o or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n he_o intend_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o wheel_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v describe_v full_a of_o eye_n in_o ezek._n i._n 18._o rev._n iu_o 8._o because_o of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o denote_v the_o heedfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o walk_n before_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v describe_v dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o in_o bright_a glorious_a and_o majestic_a representation_n but_o withal_o encircle_v with_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n ezek._n i._n 28._o rev._n iu_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o gen._n ix_o 13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n thirty-nine_o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o in_o its_o time_n be_v as_o a_o move_a temple_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o joshua_n iu._n joshua_n joshua_n joshua_n maym._n in_o beth_n babbech_n per._n 1._o &_o ral._n â—ag_n in_o josh._n iu._n be_v first_o pitch_v and_o set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n the_o famous_a place_n of_o their_o first_o encamp_v josh._n iu_o 19_o but_o the_o ark_n and_o it_o be_v part_v asunder_o immediate_o after_o the_o pitch_v of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o field_n and_o march_v with_o they_o in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n josh._n vi_o 12._o &_o viii_o 33_o etc._n etc._n while_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v without_o it_o at_o gilgal_n and_o there_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o a_o strong_a camp_n as_o a_o guard_n for_o defence_n of_o both_o josh._n ix_o 6_o 15._o &_o xx._n 43._o the_o time_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n stand_v there_o be_v till_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v and_o judah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v seat_v josh._n xviii_o 1._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n though_o olam_n though_o though_o though_o maym._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o seder_n olam_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v allot_v it_o fourteen_o in_o which_o time_n as_o they_o also_o assert_v high_a place_n be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n elsewhere_o than_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o in_o that_o time_n they_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o wâ—…_n and_o their_o condition_n be_v unsettle_a before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v first_o set_v up_o 14._o up_o up_o up_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 14._o say_v they_o high_a place_n be_v permit_v and_o the_o service_n be_v do_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v high_a place_n be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o gilgal_n high_a place_n be_v permit_v again_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v eat_v within_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o less_o holy_a in_o any_o place_n the_o memorable_a monument_n that_o have_v be_v at_o gilgal_n do_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o renown_n and_o do_v prove_v occasion_n in_o after_o time_n of_o exceed_v much_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o idolatry_n there_o for_o there_o they_o sacrifice_v bullock_n hos._n xii_o 11._o and_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o there_o the_o lord_n hate_v they_o hos._n ix_o 15._o ix_o 15._o 15._o 15._o kimch_o in_o hos._n ix_o either_o because_o they_o renew_v the_o kingdom_n in_o gilgal_n 1_o sam._n xi_o 12._o and_o refuse_v the_o lord_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o or_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v first_o set_v up_o at_o gilgal_n and_o that_o be_v a_o choice_a place_n thereupon_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n persuade_v they_o there_o to_o worship_n baal_n when_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v and_o now_o at_o peace_n they_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o gilgal_n to_o a_o town_n of_o ephraim_n for_o his_o birthright_n sake_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o and_o call_v the_o place_n shiloh_n or_o peaceable_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o war_n and_o from_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o here_o be_v build_v a_o house_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n supr_fw-la tabernacle_n tabernacle_n tabernacle_n talm_n &_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v but_o only_o it_o be_v not_o roof_v over_o with_o any_o thing_n save_v with_o the_o curtain_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v from_o its_o first_o make_v and_o this_o they_o ground_n from_o 1_o sam._n i._n 9_o because_o it_o be_v call_v a_o temple_n and_o 1_o sam._n iii_o 15._o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
solomon_n r._n sol._n in_o â—sâ—y_n xix_o we_o learn_v in_o sedar_n olam_fw-la that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o sennacherib_n ezekiah_n stand_v up_o and_o let_v go_v all_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o from_o egypt_n and_o cush_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o place_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v and_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o offer_v upon_o it_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o treatise_n menacoth_fw-mi do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a who_o flee_v to_o egypt_n and_o build_v there_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n menacoth_fw-mi the_o tract_n which_o our_o rabbin_z cit_v the_o talmudist_n have_v speech_n concern_v this_o temple_n of_o oniâ—s_n and_o particular_o these_o passage_n 13._o passage_n passage_n passage_n menachoth_o per._n 13._o a_o man_n say_v behold_v i_o undertake_v to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a he_o must_v offer_v it_o at_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o be_v not_o discharge_v if_o he_o say_v i_o undertake_v for_o a_o offering_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o at_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o if_o he_o offer_v it_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o be_v discharge_v if_o he_o say_v i_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v to_o poll_v his_o head_n at_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o he_o poll_v it_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o be_v not_o discharge_v but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v poll_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n let_v he_o poll_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v poll_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n he_o be_v quit_v the_o priest_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o onias_n shall_v not_o serve_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o other_o temple-rite_n use_v in_o this_o temple_n in_o egypt_n as_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n supra_fw-la jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n juchas_fw-es ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o it_o so_o stand_v in_o great_a glory_n two_o hundred_o year_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o rambam_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o juchasin_n that_o it_o stand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o perahiah_n flee_v thither_o and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hillel_n and_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v offering_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v their_o wife_n espousal_n writing_n to_o hillel_n for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v bastard_n and_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o there_o be_v there_o a_o great_a congregation_n double_a to_o the_o number_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n come_v up_o against_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o all_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o bitter_a think_v of_o this_o great_a plantation_n of_o jew_n in_o egypt_n when_o you_o read_v matth._n ii_o 13_o 14._o but_o let_v we_o return_v from_o this_o temple_n in_o egypt_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o our_o business_n lie_v alcimus_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o illegal_a induction_n to_o that_o office_n have_v occasion_v this_o act_n of_o onias_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o antiochian_a family_n so_o be_v he_o serviceable_a to_o it_o to_o his_o utmost_a even_o to_o the_o mischief_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o people_n in_o and_z among_o which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o high_a priesthood_n he_o assist_v demetrius_n though_o he_o have_v slay_v antiochus_n who_o have_v so_o favour_v he_o in_o the_o invasion_n of_o judea_n and_o attempt_v to_o 17._o p_o 1_o mac._n ix_o jos._n ant._n lib._n 12_o cap._n 17._o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o divine_a stroke_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o die_v nicanor_n a_o commander_n of_o this_o demetrius_n force_v judas_n maccabeus_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o entertain_v fawn_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o claw_v he_o by_o show_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v for_o his_o lord_n the_o king_n he_o taunt_v they_o and_o threaten_a mischief_n to_o the_o place_n if_o judas_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o he_o but_o ere_o long_o the_o proud_a boaster_n and_o threatener_n be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v jonathan_n the_o brother_n and_o successor_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n in_o his_o command_n prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o favour_n with_o alexander_n the_o successor_n of_o demetrius_n and_z demetrius_z again_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n and_o antiochus_n that_o succeed_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o some_o stir_n among_o they_o yet_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v our_o scene_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o do_v suffer_v little_a alteration_n or_o prejudice_n all_o his_o time_n no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o simon_n his_o brother_n and_o successor_n nay_o he_o in_o his_o first_o year_n obtain_v the_o people_n liberty_n dismantle_n the_o antiochian_a garrison_n in_o jerusalem_n purify_v the_o place_n and_o appoint_v that_o day_n for_o a_o yearly_a rejoice_v and_o restore_v the_o land_n to_o entire_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n hyrcanus_n the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o simon_n be_v strait_o besiege_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o antiochus_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n desire_v a_o cessation_n for_o the_o time_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v but_o many_o and_o costly_a sacrifice_n also_o from_o antiochus_n which_o nobleness_n cause_v hyrcanus_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o agreement_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o temple_n while_o he_o be_v offer_v incense_n there_o which_o tell_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v then_o in_o battle_n with_o antiochus_n cyzicenus_n and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o tell_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n josephus_n stick_v not_o to_o style_v he_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o at_o least_o he_o speak_v but_o little_a short_a of_o so_o much_o when_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v say_v say_v id._n ib._n lib._n 13_o cap._n 18._o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v he_o the_o three_o great_a honour_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o prophesy_v he_o cast_v off_o the_o syrian_a yoke_n and_o homage_n alexander_n his_o son_n prove_v a_o unhappy_a scourge_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n so_o much_o scorn_v and_o despise_v by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n they_o pelt_v he_o with_o their_o pomecitron_n whereupon_o he_o slay_v six_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o trouble_v the_o land_n with_o a_o six_o year_n civil_a war._n he_o rail_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n may_v come_v in_o there_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n disturbance_n aristobulus_n and_o hyrcanus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o alexander_n quarrel_n about_o the_o rule_n and_o call_v in_o foreign_a aid_n as_o first_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n who_o besiege_v aristobulus_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o pompey_n who_o come_v in_o take_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n bring_v the_o nation_n under_o the_o roman_a yoke_n from_o under_o which_o it_o never_o deliver_v its_o neck_n till_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o that_o power_n be_v rake_v up_o in_o ash_n sect_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o roman_n so_o sad_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o a_o omen_n may_v have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o ere_o this_o nation_n have_v do_v with_o it_o pompey_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o gate_n shut_v against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o present_o begird_v it_o with_o a_o siege_n 36._o siege_n siege_n siege_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 36._o but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n cost_v he_o not_o much_o labour_n say_v dion_z cassius_z for_o he_o be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o party_n of_o hyrcanus_n but_o the_o temple_n which_o aristobulus_n party_n have_v possess_v cost_v he_o some_o
a_o man_n first_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n 2._o precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n precept_n gemâ—ra_fw-fr bab._n ibid._n fol._n 13._o 2._o rabh_n say_v to_o rabbi_n chaijah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o never_o see_v rabbi_n judah_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bar_v pahti_n answer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o face_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o gloss_n speak_v thus_o we_o see_v not_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o until_o the_o time_n come_v of_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n he_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v i_o see_v he_o not_o interpose_v any_o space_n 1_o space_n space_n space_n space_n space_n space_n ibid._n fol._n 15._o 1_o do_v any_o ease_n nature_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o hand_n put_v on_o his_o phylactery_n repeat_v they_o and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o in_o the_o gloss._n if_o thou_o shall_v have_v explain_v shaddai_n and_o divide_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v make_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o be_v cool_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v if_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o phylactery_n deut._n vi_o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o letter_n distinct_o and_o deliberate_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v sound_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n right_o thou_o shall_v make_v cool_v the_o shade_n of_o death_n for_o the_o same_o gloss_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o repeat_n of_o that_o passage_n hear_v o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o thou_o but_o the_o repeat_n of_o that_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o thou_o shall_v harken_v etc._n etc._n deut._n xi_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o precept_n upon_o thou_o 5._o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o thou_o in_o eodem_fw-la cap._n 2._o tract_n berac_n hall_n 5._o rabban_n gamaliel_n recite_v his_o phylacterical_a prayer_n on_o the_o very_a night_n of_o his_o nuptial_n and_o when_o his_o scholar_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o teach_v we_o o_o our_o master_n that_o a_o bridegroom_n be_v free_v from_o the_o recite_v of_o his_o phylactery_n the_o first_o night_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o you_o nor_o will_v i_o lay_v aside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o i_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n 53._o hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n hour_n zohar_n in_o levit._n fol._n 53._o what_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o yoke_n upon_o a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a and_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n he_o become_v unprofitable_a so_o it_o become_v a_o man_n first_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n upon_o himself_o and_o to_o serve_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o it_o but_o if_o he_o cast_v it_o off_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n what_o mean_n in_o fear_n the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n heaven_n hieros_n kid_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o 59_o 4_o the_o scholar_n of_o jonathan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n ask_v why_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v through_o the_o ear_n rather_o than_o through_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n he_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n those_o word_n from_o mount_n sinai_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o lord_n before_o my_o face_n he_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o he_o and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o yoke_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o to_o heap_v together_o they_o mean_v the_o inward_a love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o our_o gospel_n sense_n which_o assert_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n especial_o and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n xvii_o 21._o be_v suit_v to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v hard_a or_o rough_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v with_o some_o remarkable_a observation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o show_n your_o very_a school_n teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o a_o man_n but_o however_o they_o most_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n hither_o yet_o they_o use_v it_o also_o for_o the_o exhibition_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o evangelical_n history_n do_v hence_o be_v these_o expression_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o in_o sacred_a writer_n the_o pharisee_n ask_v jesus_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v luke_n xvii_o 20._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o be_v manifest_v luke_n xix_o 11._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n xxiii_o 52._o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v you_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o god_n be_v reveal_v esa._n xl._n 9_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n esa._n liii_o 11._o the_o baptist_n therefore_o by_o his_o preach_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o meet_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o present_o to_o be_v manifest_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n as_o be_v meet_v verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n be_v locust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n nedarim_n fol._n 40._o 2._o he_o that_o by_o vow_n ty_v himself_o from_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o of_o locust_n see_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n câ—olin_n fol._n 65_o 1._o concern_v locust_n sit_v for_o food_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n 4._o gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n sheâ—iâ—th_o fol._n 38._o 4._o from_o beth_n horn_n to_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o region_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o or_o one_o circumjacent_a region_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o both_o in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o coast_n or_o a_o country_n along_o a_o coast_n in_o pliny_n 13_o pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 13_o the_o country_n say_v he_o along_o the_o coast_n be_v samariâ—_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n coast_n and_o the_o country_n further_o lie_v along_o by_o that_o coast_n which_o may_v be_v say_v also_o concern_v the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n strabo_n concern_v the_o plain_a border_n on_o jordan_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o hundred_o furlong_n all_o well_o water_v and_o full_a of_o dwelling_n verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v baptize_v §._o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v baptism_n it_o be_v no_o unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a question_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o conflux_n of_o man_n to_o the_o baptist_n and_o so_o ready_a a_o reception_n of_o his_o baptism_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v then_o expect_v the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v now_o spend_v to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n let_v we_o consult_v a_o little_a his_o text._n dan._n ix_o 24._o seventy_o year_n of_o year_n be_v decree_v concern_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n these_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o they_o very_o unequal_a 1._o into_o seven_o week_n
or_o forty_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o give_v of_o cyrus_n his_o patent_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n jerusalem_n to_o the_o finish_v the_o rebuild_n of_o it_o by_o nehemiah_n 2._o into_o sixty_o two_o week_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventy_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o time_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n which_o remain_v after_o nehemiah_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o time_n now_o remain_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n and_o of_o syrogrecian_a be_v all_o run_v out_o and_o those_o time_n also_o wherein_o the_o roman_n rule_v over_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o holy_a text_n divide_v the_o last_o week_n or_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n vers_n 27._o which_o i_o thus_o render_v and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v or_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o in_o that_o one_o week_n and_o the_o half_a of_o that_o week_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v or_o in_o the_o half_a of_o that_o week_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o week_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o seven_o first_o seven_o week_n have_v be_v reckon_v up_o before_o and_o then_o sixty_o two_o week_n vers_fw-la 25._o now_o there_o remain_v one_o only_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o messiah_n shall_v begin_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o latter_a halve_v part_n of_o that_o week_n he_o shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n can_v not_o but_o know_v can_v not_o but_o take_v great_a notice_n of_o the_o time_n so_o exact_o set_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n since_o therefore_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a wish_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v be_v so_o clear_o decree_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o when_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n chief_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v now_o within_o a_o very_o little_o come_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n hear_v from_o this_o venerable_a preacher_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v shall_v be_v stir_v â—â—_o beyond_o measure_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o shall_v flock_v to_o he_o for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v immediate_o be_v manifest_v luke_n xix_o 11._o ii_o another_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o evangelical_n sacrament_n be_v first_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baptist_n who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o luke_o iii_o 11._o go_v forth_o back_v with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o chief_a prophet_n have_v in_o time_n past_a but_o yet_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o exhibit_v at_o that_o time_n for_o baptism_n very_o many_o century_n of_o year_n backward_o have_v be_v both_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o most_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n as_o it_o now_o obtain_v among_o christian_n namely_o that_o by_o it_o proselyte_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n for_o proselytism_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n or_o wash_v from_o uncleanness_n see_v the_o gloss._n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o fol._n 45._o 2._o in_o the_o gloss._n babylonian_a talmud_n in_o jevamoth_n i._o i_o ascribe_v the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n when_o he_o choose_v into_o his_o family_n and_o church_n the_o young_a woman_n of_o sichem_n and_o other_o heathen_n who_o then_o live_v with_o he_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o all_o who_o be_v with_o he_o put_v away_o from_o you_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o be_v you_o clean_o and_o change_v your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n gen._n xxxv_o 2._o what_o that_o word_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v you_o clean_o alben_n ezra_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n or_o baptism_n which_o reason_n itself_o also_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v ii_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n do_v assert_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n among_o other_o thing_n by_o baptism_n 13._o baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n issure_v biah_n cap._n 13._o israel_n say_v maimonides_n the_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o three_o thing_n namely_o by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n be_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v say_v none_o uncircumcised_a shall_v eat_v of_o the_o passover_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o and_o let_v they_o wash_v their_o garment_n iii_o they_o assert_v that_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o proselyte_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n maimonid_n ibid._n the_o sanhedrin_n receive_v not_o proselyte_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n lest_o they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o proselytism_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n lest_o they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o abundance_n of_o proselyte_n be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n before_o private_a man_n and_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v full_a of_o care_n about_o this_o business_n for_o they_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n iu._n ibid._n iu._n iu._n iu._n iu._n iu._n iu._n id._n ibid._n whensoever_o any_o heathen_a will_v betake_v himself_o and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o israel_n and_o place_n himself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o voluntary_a circumcision_n baptism_n and_o oblation_n be_v require_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o woman_n baptism_n and_o oblation_n that_o be_v a_o common_a axiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n be_v a_o proselyte_n until_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n 2._o gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n iâ—vamoth_n fol._n 46._o 2._o a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v what_o of_o he_o r._n eliezer_n say_v behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o find_v concern_v our_o father_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o not_o baptize_v one_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o circumcise_v what_o of_o he_o r._n joshua_n say_v behold_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n for_o so_o we_o find_v concern_v the_o maid-servant_n who_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o circumâ—â—sed_v but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v he_o baptize_v and_o not_o circumcise_v or_o be_v he_o circumcise_v and_o not_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o a_o proselyte_n until_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v but_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a for_o woman_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o this_o hold_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o â—â—â—am_fw-la fol._n 45_o â—_o one_o baptize_v a_o heathen_a woman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n we_o can_v assert_v that_o for_o a_o deed_n right_o do_v where_o the_o gloss_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o a_o woman_n pollute_v and_o not_o with_o the_o baptism_n to_o proselytism_n but_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o assert_v she_o who_o be_v so_o baptize_v for_o a_o complete_a proselytess_n because_o that_o baptism_n of_o wash_v for_o uncleanness_n serve_v for_o proselytism_n to_o she_o for_o a_o heathen_a woman_n be_v not_o baptize_v or_o wash_v for_o uncleanness_n v._o they_o baptize_v also_o young_a child_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o châ—â—â—bb_n fol._n 11._o 1._o they_o baptize_v a_o little_a proselyte_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v as_o the_o
author_n juchasin_n 1._o juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o speak_v of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n heretofore_o say_v he_o hillel_n and_o menahem_n be_v head_n of_o the_o council_n but_o menahem_n withdraw_v into_o the_o family_n of_o herod_n together_o with_o eighty_o man_n brave_o clad_v these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v call_v herodian_o who_o partly_o get_v into_o the_o court_n and_o partly_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o how_o great_a opposition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n herod_n ascend_v and_o keep_v the_o throne_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o there_o be_v some_o that_o obstinate_o resist_v he_o other_o that_o as_o much_o defend_v he_o to_o these_o be_v deserve_o give_v the_o title_n of_o herodian_o as_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o family_n and_o they_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o the_o sadducean_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v leaven_v herod_n who_o be_v now_o tetrarch_n with_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n in_o matthew_n 6_o matthew_n matthew_n matthew_n matthew_n matthew_n matthew_n matth._n xvi_o 6_o be_v in_o mark_n 19_o mark_n mark_n mark_n mark_n mark_n mark_n mark_v viii_o 19_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n and_o it_o be_v crafty_o contrive_v on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a establishment_n to_o one_o another_o they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o to_o their_o doctrine_n when_o i_o read_v of_o manaem_n or_o menahem_n the_o foster_n brother_n of_o herod_n the_o terarch_n â—_o terarch_n terarch_n terarch_n terarch_n terarch_n terarch_n act._n xiii_o â—_o it_o ready_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o name_n and_o story_n before_o mention_v of_o menahem_n who_o carry_v over_o with_o he_o so_o many_o eminent_a person_n to_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o pernicious_a subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o judas_n of_o galilee_n which_o opinion_n those_o lewd_a disturber_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o josephus_n brand_v every_o where_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zelots_n have_v take_v up_o stiff_o deny_v obedience_n and_o tribute_n to_o a_o roman_a prince_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o heathen_a government_n what_o great_a calamity_n the_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o this_o conceit_n bring_v upon_o the_o people_n both_o josephus_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n testify_v they_o choose_v caesar_n before_o christ_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v caesar_n nor_o christ_n they_o remain_v sad_a monument_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o their_o own_o madness_n to_o this_o fury_n those_o frequent_a warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v relate_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o 1_o pet_n ii_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o character_n of_o these_o mad_a man_n they_o contemn_v dominion_n 8._o dominion_n dominion_n dominion_n dominion_n dominion_n dominion_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 10._o jud._n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 4._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 4._o christ_n answer_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o school_n where_o this_o be_v teach_v wheresoever_o the_o money_n of_o any_o king_n be_v currant_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n 5_o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n maim_v on_o gezelah_n chap._n 5_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jerus_n sanhedr_n 2._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 20._o 2._o abigail_n say_v to_o david_n what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v or_o my_o son_n or_o my_o cattle_n he_o answer_v your_o husband_n vilify_v my_o kingdom_n be_v you_o then_o say_v she_o a_o king_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o samuel_n anoint_v i_o for_o a_o king_n she_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o money_n of_o our_o lord_n saul_n as_o yet_o be_v currant_n that_o be_v be_v not_o saul_n to_o be_v account_v king_n while_o his_o money_n be_v still_o receive_v common_o by_o all_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 1._o resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n tanchum_fw-la sol_fw-la 3._o 1._o the_o sadducee_n cavil_n and_o say_v the_o cloud_n fail_v and_o pass_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o return_v just_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o argue_v as_o they_o use_v that_o deny_v infant-baptism_n because_o forsooth_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n above_o we_o suspect_v that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v herodian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v courtier_n but_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v of_o a_o more_o inferior_a sort_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n chelek_n sanhedr_n chelek_n chelek_n chelek_n chelek_n chelek_n chelek_n in_o bab._n sanhedr_n where_o you_o will_v observe_v with_o what_o argument_n and_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o talmudist_n maintain_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o a_o manner_n of_o argue_v not_o unlike_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n we_o will_v produce_v only_o this_o one_o r._n eliezer_n be_v r._n josi_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o falsehood_n while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n i_o tell_v they_o you_o corrupt_v your_o law_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o which_o you_o carry_v about_o in_o your_o hand_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n when_o it_o say_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o 31._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o numb_a xv._o 31._o shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o namely_o in_o this_o world_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o have_v quote_v this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o tax_v the_o samaritan_n text_n of_o corruption_n when_o indeed_o both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o version_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o therefore_o the_o rabbin_z say_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n as_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o interpret_v your_o law_n false_o when_o you_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o resurrection_n from_o those_o word_n which_o speak_v it_o so_o plain_o with_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n compare_v first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o r._n tanchum_n 3._o tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n fol._n 13._o 3._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n say_v god_n holy_a and_o bless_a do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o holy_a man_n while_o they_o live_v but_o only_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v psa._n xvi_o 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o be_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o while_o they_o live_v god_n do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o but_o that_o some_o evil_a affection_n may_v lead_v they_o astray_o but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a than_o he_o join_v his_o name_n to_o they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o god_n join_v his_o name_n to_o isaac_n while_o he_o be_v live_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 13._o isaac_n isaac_n isaac_n isaac_n isaac_n isaac_n gen._n xxviii_o 13._o the_o rabbin_n answer_v he_o look_v on_o his_o dust_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o altar_n r._n berachiah_n say_v since_o he_o become_v blind_a he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a see_v also_o r._n menahem_n on_o the_o law_n 1._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n fol._n 62._o 1._o compare_v also_o those_o word_n of_o the_o jerusal_n gemara_n 4_o gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n
this_o be_v a_o rabbi_n let_v there_o not_o be_v many_o such_o in_o israel_n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o devour_v widow_n house_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v ingenious_a enough_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n hear_v one_o argument_n among_o many_o forge_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o their_o covetousness_n a_o little_a rude_o draw_v but_o gainful_a enough_o 2._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o bab._n joma_n fol._n 72._o 2._o say_v the_o lord_n make_v i_o a_o ark_n of_o shittim-wood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o be_v decide_v say_v they_o in_o behalf_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v his_o servile_a work_n for_o he_o o_o money_n thou_o mistress_n of_o art_n and_o mother_n of_o wit_n so_o he_o that_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o council_n see_v the_o gloss_n on_o bab._n taanith_n 1._o taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n taanith_n fol._n 21._o 1._o they_o angle_v among_o the_o people_n for_o respect_n and_o by_o respect_n for_o gain_n with_o a_o double_a hook_n i._o as_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n where_o they_o first_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n instill_v into_o their_o disciple_n and_o the_o common_a people_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o master_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o all_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o behold_v the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o bench_n according_a to_o these_o judge_n 2._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n jerus_n horaioth_n fol._n 84._o 2._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o a_o king_n a_o king_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n of_o one_o anoint_a for_o war_n one_o anoint_a for_o war_n of_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o course_n a_o precedent_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n of_o a_o counsellor_n a_o counsellor_n of_o a_o treasurer_n a_o treasurer_n of_o a_o private_a priest_n a_o private_a priest_n of_o a_o levite_n a_o levite_n of_o a_o israelite_n a_o israelite_n of_o a_o bastard_n a_o bastard_n of_o a_o nethinim_n a_o nethinim_n of_o a_o proselyte_n a_o proselyte_n of_o a_o free_a slave_n but_o when_o be_v this_o to_o be_v namely_o when_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n but_o indeed_o if_o a_o bastard_n be_v a_o disciple_n or_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v unlearned_a the_o bastard_n be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o king_n for_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n die_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v his_o equal_a but_o if_o a_o king_n die_v any_o israelite_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o kingdom_n this_o last_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n those_o word_n of_o ignatius_n the_o martyr_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n my_o son_n say_v he_o honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o say_v honour_n god_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o rule_n bear_v god_n image_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n christ_n and_o after_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n also_o ii_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o mighty_a devotion_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n of_o long_a prayer_n they_o so_o draw_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o devout_a person_n to_o they_o especial_o of_o woman_n and_o among_o they_o of_o the_o rich_a widow_n that_o by_o subtle_a attractive_n they_o either_o draw_v out_o or_o wrest_v away_o their_o good_n and_o estate_n nor_o do_v they_o want_v net_n of_o counterfeit_a authority_n when_o from_o the_o chair_n they_o pronounce_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o dowry_n and_o estate_n befalling_a a_o widow_n and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v perplex_v with_o infinite_a difficulty_n and_o quirk_n you_o may_v read_v if_o you_o have_v leisure_n the_o treatise_n jevamoth_n chetubboth_n and_o gittin_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o their_o prayer_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o babylon_n gemara_n in_o beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 32._o 2._o the_o religious_a ancient_o use_v to_o tarry_v a_o hour_n meditate_v before_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n whence_o be_v this_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_a be_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n r._n joshuah_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v also_o he_o that_o pray_v aught_o to_o tarry_v a_o hour_n after_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v praise_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upright_o shall_v sit_v before_o thy_o face_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v meditate_v a_o hour_n before_o prayer_n and_o a_o hour_n after_o and_o the_o religious_a ancient_o use_v to_o stay_v a_o hour_n before_o prayer_n a_o hour_n they_o pray_v and_o a_o hour_n they_o stay_v after_o prayer_n since_o therefore_o they_o spend_v nine_o hour_n every_o day_n about_o their_o prayer_n how_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o do_v they_o take_v care_n of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n why_o herein_o in_o be_v religious_a both_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v and_o their_o own_o business_n well_o provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 2._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n fol._n 54._o 2._o long_a prayer_n make_v a_o long_a life_n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n the_o talmudist_n true_o speak_v very_o ill_o of_o proselyte_n 2._o proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n proselyte_n bab._n middah_fw-mi fol._n 13._o 2._o our_o rabbin_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o proselyte_n and_o sodomite_n hinder_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n be_v as_o a_o scab_n to_o israel_n the_o gloss_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o commandment_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o revenge_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o israelite_n perchance_o may_v imitate_v their_o work_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o make_v of_o these_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n that_o they_o may_v some_o way_n or_o other_o drain_v their_o purse_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o in_o under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n or_o make_v some_o use_n or_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o by_o they_o the_o same_o covetousness_n therefore_o under_o a_o vail_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o devour_a widow_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v condemn_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n he_o here_o also_o condemn_v in_o hunt_v after_o proselyte_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o pain_n to_o bring_v over_o to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o care_v for_o proselyte_n who_o they_o account_v as_o a_o scab_n and_o plague_n but_o that_o the_o more_o they_o can_v draw_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n the_o great_a draught_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o gain_v and_o the_o more_o purse_n to_o fish_n in_o these_o therefore_o be_v so_o proselyte_v they_o make_v double_o more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o their_o net_n have_v get_v their_o prey_n they_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v what_o become_v of_o they_o so_o they_o get_v some_o benefit_n by_o they_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n atheism_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o concern_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n only_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o judaisme_n that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o their_o conscience_n and_o purse_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n these_o word_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o those_o of_o the_o corban_n chap._n xv._o 5._o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o of_o that_o gold_n which_o shine_v all_o about_o in_o the_o wall_n and_o ceiling_n but_o the_o gold_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o corban_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o they_o and_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o to_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o altar_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o the_o 31_o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 5_o
the_o fable_n or_o shall_v we_o suspect_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o recollect_v with_o myself_o how_o addict_v to_o and_o skilful_a that_o nation_n be_v in_o art_n magic_a which_o be_v abundant_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o talmudist_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o art_n and_o help_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o those_o ensign-bearer_n and_o captain_n of_o error_n the_o more_o to_o establish_v their_o honour_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o from_o the_o story_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o how_o tenacious_a the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o tradition_n and_o how_o unmoveable_a in_o they_o even_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n that_o eleazar_n be_v of_o great_a same_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o shammai_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v once_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shammean_n etc._n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n hieros_n trumah_o fol._n 43._o 3._o iâ—m_fw-la tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o he_o teach_v something_o against_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n although_o he_o do_v miracle_n as_o they_o themselves_o relate_v they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o nay_o they_o deride_v he_o the_o same_o be_v their_o practice_n the_o same_o be_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o may_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n a_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o miracle_n but_o also_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o retain_v their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n although_o infinite_a miracle_n be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n ii_o you_o see_v how_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o conjurer_n be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o follower_n of_o hillel_n nevertheless_o receive_v not_o and_o therein_o not_o just_o indeed_o when_o they_o feign_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o have_v come_v to_o themselves_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o definitive_a oracle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o boast_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o content_a with_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o heal_n of_o disease_n the_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o multiply_a of_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v also_o have_v somewhat_o from_o heaven_n either_o after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n fetch_v manna_n from_o thence_o or_o of_o elias_n fetch_v down_o fire_n or_o of_o joshua_n stay_v the_o sun_n or_o of_o esaias_n bring_v it_o backward_o chap._n ix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o vengeance_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v under_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n hence_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n i._o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n ii_o 20._o 2_o thes._n ii_o 2_o 3._o ii_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n xxiv_o 24._o mat._n xxiv_o 29._o etc._n etc._n iii_o in_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o time_n esa._n ii_o 1._o act._n ii_o 17._o 1_o tim._n iu._n 1._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o that_o city_n and_o dispensation_n iv_o thence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n es._n lxv_o 17._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o v._o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o nation_n be_v describe_v as_o his_o come_n joh._n xxii_o 21._o heb._n x._o 37._o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n rev._n i._n 7._o in_o glory_n with_o the_o angel_n mat._n xxiv_o 30._o etc._n etc._n vi_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o inthron_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o hence_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a place_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o take_v punishment_n of_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n and_o he_o suggest_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o that_o stand_v there_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o high_a mountain_n now_o your_o pardon_n reader_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o this_o thing_n but_o let_v i_o before_o i_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v my_o doubt_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n some_o geographical_a map_n of_o galilee_n perhaps_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v i_o will_v judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o my_o doubt_n i._o let_v he_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o story_n next_o go_v before_o be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mat._n xvi_o 13._o mark_v viii_o 27._o luke_n ix_o 18._o and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n change_v not_o his_o place_n before_o this_o story_n who_o will_v deny_v those_o word_n there_o be_v some_o that_o stand_v here_o who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v in_o those_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o present_o the_o story_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n follow_v ii_o six_o day_n indeed_o come_v between_o in_o which_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n may_v travail_v from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n he_o may_v indeed_o but_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v no_o change_n from_o place_n to_o place_n say_v only_o this_o that_o he_o lead_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n three_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o it_o seem_v indeed_o a_o wonder_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v tire_v himself_o with_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o choose_v tabor_n whereon_o to_o be_v transfigure_v when_o as_o far_o as_o we_o read_v he_o have_v never_o before_o be_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o there_o be_v mountain_n elsewhere_o where_o he_o converse_v frequent_o 3._o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o history_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o travail_n from_o his_o transfiguration_n onward_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o heal_v a_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o house_n they_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n mark_v ix_o 30._o 33._o iii_o and_o now_o reader_n look_v upon_o the_o chorographical_a map_n and_o how_o incongruous_a will_v this_o travail_a seem_v 1._o from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o mount_n tabor_n through_o the_o whole_a length_n almost_o of_o galilee_n 2._o from_o thence_o from_o mount_n tabor_n by_o a_o course_n back_o again_o to_o capernaum_n a_o great_a part_n of_o galilee_n especial_o as_o the_o map_n place_n capernaum_n be_v again_o pass_v over_o when_o capernaum_n be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n there_o well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o very_o much_o frequent_v by_o he_o iv_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o some_o mountain_n near_o caesarea_n philippi_n perhaps_o that_o which_o josephus_n be_v witness_n be_v the_o high_a and_o hang_v over_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o caesarea_n be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n former_o call_v dan_n be_v the_o first_o idolatry_n set_v up_o and_o now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o unspeakable_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v one_o in_o thy_o name_n
of_o some_o delicate_a niceness_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o three_o hundred_o penny_n i._o the_o prize_n of_o such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o pliny_n be_v common_o know_v for_o thus_o he_o 1â—_n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o lib._n xii_o c._n 1â—_n the_o price_n of_o costus_n be_v xvi_o pound_n the_o price_n of_o spike_n nard_n be_v xc_o pound_n the_o leave_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o value_n from_o the_o broadness_n of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v hadrospherum_fw-la with_o great_a leave_n it_o be_v worth_a x_o thirty_o that_o be_v thirty_o penny_n that_o with_o a_o lesser_a leaf_n be_v call_v mesopherum_fw-la it_o be_v sell_v at_o x_o lx_o sixty_o penny_n the_o most_o esteem_a be_v that_o call_v microspherum_fw-la have_v the_o least_o leaf_n and_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v x_o lxxv_o seventy_o five_o penny_n and_o elsewhere_o 20._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o cap._n 20._o to_o these_o the_o merchant_n have_v add_v that_o which_o they_o call_v daphnois_n surname_v isocinnamon_n and_o they_o make_v the_o price_n of_o it_o to_o be_v ccc_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o penny_n see_v more_o there_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reduce_v this_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o penny_n to_o its_o proper_a value_n partly_o because_o a_o penny_n be_v twofold_a a_o silver_n penny_n and_o a_o gold_n one_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a value_n and_o estimation_n of_o money_n namely_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o tyre_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o let_v these_o be_v silver_n which_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v of_o much_o less_o value_n than_o gold_n and_o let_v they_o be_v jerusalem_n penny_n which_o we_o also_o believe_v which_o be_v cheap_a than_o the_o tyrian_a yet_o they_o plain_o speak_v the_o great_a wealth_n of_o magdalen_n who_o pour_v out_o a_o ointment_n of_o such_o a_o value_n when_o before_o she_o have_v spend_v some_o such_o other_o which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o master_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o box_n of_o spice_n which_o the_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o her_o dowry_n 2._o dowry_n dowry_n dowry_n dowry_n dowry_n dowry_n bab._n chetub_n fol._n 66._o 2._o but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v rabh_n ishai_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n people_n there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicodemus_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n to_o who_o the_o wise_a man_n appoint_v four_o hundred_o crown_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o chest_n of_o spice_n for_o one_o day_n she_o say_v to_o they_o i_o wish_v you_o may_v so_o appoint_v for_o their_o daughter_n and_o they_o answer_v after_o she_o amen_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o husband_n be_v to_o give_v to_o his_o wife_n ten_o zuzee_n for_o every_o manah_n which_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o to_o buy_v spice_n with_o which_o she_o use_v to_o wash_v herself_o etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o most_o wealthy_a woman_n of_o jerusalem_n daughter_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o contract_n and_o instrument_n of_o who_o marriage_n be_v write_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o gold_n penny_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o her_o father_n beside_o those_o she_o have_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o her_o father_n in-law_n who_o yet_o you_o have_v in_o the_o same_o story_n reduce_v to_o that_o extreme_a poverty_n that_o she_o pick_v up_o barley_n corn_n for_o her_o food_n out_o of_o the_o cattle_n dung_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o samuel_n 1._o samuel_n samuel_n samuel_n samuel_n samuel_n samuel_n bab._n schabb._n fol._n 63._o 1._o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anless_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o heathen_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o poor_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n xv._o 11._o observe_v a_o jew_n cofess_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v poor_a man_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o pompous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o r._n solomon_n and_o aben_n ezra_n write_v if_o thou_o shall_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v therefore_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v upon_o this_o receive_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n confess_v also_o o_o samuel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o indeed_o when_o the_o true_a messiah_n come_v prove_v too_o too_o true_a in_o thy_o nation_n verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n so_o matth._n chap._n xxvi_o 17._o and_o luke_n chap._n xxii_o 7._o and_o now_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n indeed_o keep_v his_o passover_n the_o fourteen_o day_n but_o the_o jew_n not_o before_o the_o fifteen_o because_o this_o year_n their_o passover_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o fifteen_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o follow_a sabbath_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o i_o say_v whether_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o day_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n or_o according_a to_o the_o day_n prescribe_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o use_v by_o the_o nation_n if_o according_a to_o moses_n than_o the_o fifteen_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n exod._n xii_o 15_o 18._o but_o if_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n than_o it_o be_v the_o fourteen_o and_o whether_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n let_v we_o inquire_v brief_o sometime_o indeed_o the_o whole_a seven_o day_n feast_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o month_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o that_o law_n numb_a ix_o but_o from_o other_o cause_n also_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 4._o margin_n margin_n margin_n margin_n margin_n margin_n hieros_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 56._o 3._o &_o maimon_n in_o kiddush_n hodesh_n cap_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o feast_n occur_v the_o lamb_n be_v always_o slay_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n i._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o a_o story_n where_o a_o occasion_n occur_v not_o very_a unlike_o that_o for_o which_o they_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v think_v the_o passover_n this_o year_n be_v transfer_v namely_o because_o of_o the_o follow_a sabbath_n the_o story_n be_v this_o 1._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o hieros_n pisachin_n fol._n 33._o 1._o after_o the_o death_n of_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n the_o son_n of_o betyra_n obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n hillel_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n to_o inquire_v concern_v three_o doubt_n when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v out_o on_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o son_n of_o betyra_n whether_o the_o passover_n drive_v off_o the_o sabbath_n or_o no._n which_o when_o hillel_n have_v determine_v in_o many_o word_n and_o have_v add_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o authority_n and_o make_v hillel_n precedent_n when_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o precedent_n he_o deride_v they_o say_v what_o need_v have_v you_o of_o this_o babylonian_a do_v you_o not_o serve_v the_o two_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n who_o sit_v among_o you_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o say_v make_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n but_o with_o the_o reader_n leave_v let_v we_o add_v the_o whole_a story_n while_o he_o thus_o scoff_v at_o they_o he_o forget_v a_o tradition_n for_o they_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o people_n if_o they_o bring_v not_o their_o knife_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v hear_v this_o tradition_n but_o i_o have_v forget_v but_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n son_n present_o every_o one_o who_o passover_n be_v a_o lamb_n stick_v his_o knife_n into_o the_o fleece_n of_o it_o and_o who_o passover_n be_v a_o kid_n hang_v his_o knife_n upon_o the_o horn_n of_o it_o and_o now_o let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_v between_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o transfer_v the_o passover_n this_o year_n unto_o the_o fifteen_o day_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o sabbath_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o abstain_v from_o
to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o mosaic_a element_n burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o all_o these_o be_v consume_v look_v for_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n iv_o the_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o people_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v this_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v take_v its_o rise_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n contemn_v blaspheme_v and_o at_o length_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o gospel_n reject_v laugh_v at_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o follower_n pursue_v with_o extreme_a hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o length_n therefore_o he_o display_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o call_v for_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v before_o he_o act_n ii_o 20._o before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o st._n peter_n apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o those_o very_a time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a enough_o without_o any_o commentary_n what_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o thess._n ii_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o do_v those_o passage_n belong_v heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n revel_v i._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o xxii_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n must_v the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v for_o thy_o part_n peter_z thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o thy_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o he_o i_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o i_o come_v and_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o this_o generation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o st._n john_n survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n xix_o 35._o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o change_v the_o person_n say_v we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a i._o one_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idiotism_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o language_n also_o joshua_n ii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o targumist_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o will_v believe_v to_o be_v we_o know_v 1_o sam._n xvii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v we_o say_v and_o indeed_o sometime_o nay_o most_o frequent_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v include_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o appear_v very_o clear_o in_o that_o expression_n 1._o expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 56._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o to_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n for_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v i_o be_o to_o see_v the_o gloss_n and_o context_n direct_v we_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a if_o we_o do_v so_o but_o ii_o we_o suppose_v the_o evangelist_n both_o here_o and_o chap._n xix_o 35._o refer_v to_o a_o eye_n witness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o all_o judicial_a cause_n the_o ocular_a testimony_n prevail_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o witness_n must_v be_v receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o testimony_n do_v not_o signify_v bare_o that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v for_o a_o sure_a and_o irrefragrable_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n obtain_v in_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v to_o this_o place_n for_o even_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v what_o our_o historian_n have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n seem_v to_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o successive_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o what_o passage_n we_o have_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o write_v these_o story_n joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n st._n luke_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eye-witness_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n also_o but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o other_o book_n none_o can_v say_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o way_n only_o which_o those_o have_v that_o undertake_v to_o compile_v the_o evangelical_n history_n from_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v to_o this_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o last_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
chap._n fourteen_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n strabo_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o iconium_n also_o be_v within_o lycaonia_n 12._o lycaonia_n lycaonia_n lycaonia_n lycaonia_n lycaonia_n lycaonia_n strab._n geogr._n lib._n 12._o thence_o be_v the_o lyconian_a hill_n plain_a cold_a naked_a and_o pasture_n for_o wild_a ass_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o the_o lake_n the_o great_a call_v coralis_n the_o less_o call_v trogitis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o place_n stand_v iconium_n a_o town_n build_v in_o a_o better_a soil_n than_o what_o i_o mention_v as_o the_o pasture_n of_o wild_a ass_n ptolemy_n also_o place_v iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n 6._o lycaonia_n lycaonia_n lycaonia_n lycaonia_n lycaonia_n lycaonia_n ptol._n tab_v asiae_n 1._o cap._n 6._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o call_v iconium_n a_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n as_o well_o as_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n because_o iconium_n be_v of_o something_o a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n 27._o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n plin._n nat._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o datur_fw-la et_fw-la tetrarchia_fw-la ex_fw-la lycaonia_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o grant_v a_o tetrarchy_n out_o of_o lycaonia_n on_o that_o side_n that_o bound_n upon_o galatia_n consist_v of_o fourteen_o city_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o which_o be_v iconium_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o the_o lycaonian_a tongue_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v why_o this_o be_v add_v when_o it_o may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v say_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n i._o i_o shall_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v the_o lycaonian_a language_n be_v any_o greek_a dialect_n when_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o late_o quote_v out_o of_o strabo_n that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a mother_n tongue_n in_o these_o country_n distinct_a from_o the_o greek_a and_o he_o himself_o remark_v 8._o remark_v remark_v remark_v remark_v remark_v remark_v lib._n 8._o that_o the_o carian_o who_o be_v situate_v something_o near_a greece_n than_o the_o lycaonian_o be_v call_v by_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o a_o barbarous_a language_n so_o the_o phrygian_n also_o be_v barbari_fw-la barbarous_a 1._o barbarous_a barbarous_a barbarous_a barbarous_a barbarous_a barbarous_a pausan._n lib._n 1._o let_v we_o hear_v once_o again_o what_o strabo_n say_v 12._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v strab._n lib._n 12._o the_o coppadocians_n who_o use_n the_o same_o language_n be_v those_o chief_o who_o be_v bound_v southward_o with_o that_o part_n of_o cilicia_n that_o be_v call_v taurus_n eastward_o by_o armenia_n and_o colchis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o interjacent_a country_n that_o use_v a_o different_a language_n what_o among_o these_o other_o language_n shall_v be_v the_o lycaonian_a let_v he_o find_v out_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v attempt_v it_o chap._n xv._o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n etc._n etc._n be_v i_o to_o render_v these_o word_n into_o the_o talmudick_n language_n which_o be_v the_o school_n language_n i_o will_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_n very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o school_n according_a to_o which_o idiom_n if_o they_o be_v expound_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n shall_v go_v up_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o journey_n paul_n himsel_n make_v some_o mention_n gal._n ii_o 1._o where_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o antioch_n for_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o determinded_a if_o the_o revelation_n have_v be_v make_v to_o paul_n himself_o among_o other_o that_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n titus_n be_v one_o but_o where_o he_o adopt_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o his_o journey_n describe_v chap._n xiii_o and_o fourteen_o let_v he_o guess_v that_o can_v verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a while_n ago_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o st._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n that_o thou_o may_v first_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n choose_v he_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n first_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v believe_v this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o former_a day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o time_n when_o jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o they_o act_v i._o 21._o which_o time_n be_v express_v by_o our_o evangelist_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n luke_n i._n 2._o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o 2._o down_o down_o down_o down_o down_o down_o sanhedr_n fol._n 69._o 2._o rab_n nachman_n say_v to_o r._n isaac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o be_v thou_o teach_v when_o bar_n naphli_n will_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v this_o bar_n naphli_n the_o other_o reply_v it_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v thou_o then_o call_v the_o messiah_n bar_n naphli_n yes_o say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nophele_v fall_v down_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i._o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o that_o st._n james_n speak_v now_o in_o hebrew_n i._n e._n in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n for_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v manage_v best_a in_o the_o language_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symeon_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n argue_v that_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n among_o hebrew_n not_o so_o much_o in_o that_o he_o say_v simeon_n and_o not_o simon_n as_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o letter_n shall_fw-mi and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simeon_n the_o syriac_a tongue_n affect_v the_o letter_n u._fw-mi in_o the_o first_o syllable_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buâ—ra_n gushma_n ductha_n and_o many_o such_o word_n so_o also_o in_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi sutda_n in_o jerusalem_n language_n for_o ben_n satda_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mugdala_n for_o magdala_n ii_o neither_o i_o presume_v will_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n quote_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n recite_v the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v always_o do_v in_o their_o school_n and_o sermon_n when_o they_o recite_v any_o place_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v it_o always_o in_o the_o very_a original_a word_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o amos_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o james_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n speak_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o amos_n ix_o 12._o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom._n but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n where_o they_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a m._n s._n it_o be_v it_o be_v hardly_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n whether_o through_o carelessness_n or_o set_v design_n they_o have_v go_v thus_o wide_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o those_o interpreter_n than_o to_o depart_v after_o that_o manner_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n one_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n here_o partly_o as_o envy_v so_o comfortable_a a_o promise_n
the_o seventy_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o anathema_n or_o devote_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o what_o be_v the_o anathema_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o tosaphtoth_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n solomon_n say_v when_o a_o israelite_n devote_v his_o man_n servant_n or_o his_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v canaanites_n to_o death_n r._n menahen_n say_v when_o the_o israelite_n in_o war_n devote_v their_o enemy_n to_o destruction_n if_o they_o overcome_v they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o numb_a xxi_o 2._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 37._o 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v lead_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n another_o go_v forth_o intercede_v and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n whence_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o no_o purpose_n namely_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v every_o anathema_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o this_o anathema_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o destine_a of_o some_o malefactor_n to_o most_o certain_a death_n and_o destruction_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o esa._n xliii_o ult_n where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v deliver_v jacob_n to_o anathema_n he_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a very_o many_o commentator_n agree_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o heavy_a thus_o say_v they_o be_v the_o extreme_a kind_n of_o anathema_n mark_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o to_o the_o come_n and_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o it_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n and_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a man_n speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v in_o this_o business_n i._o i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o my_o read_n in_o any_o place_n although_o i_o have_v seek_v diligent_o in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v where_o maran-atha_a occur_v once_o for_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o have_v i_o find_v in_o any_o christian_a writer_n the_o least_o sign_n whereby_o may_v be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n or_o in_o what_o hebrew_a author_n that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yea_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v this_o phrase_n maran-atha_a in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o any_o rabbinical_a or_o talmudic_n writer_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n ii_o but_o those_o commentator_n mention_v do_v silent_o confess_v that_o maran-atha_a indeed_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n occur_v very_o frequent_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v but_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o betray_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o schammatha_n be_v derive_v the_o talmudist_n to_o who_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o common_a and_o well_o know_v produce_v another_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n motd_n katâ—n_n fol._n 16._o what_o signify_v shammatha_n rabath_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n metha_v there_o be_v death_n samuel_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v death_n be_v there_o or_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o curse_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o shall_v lay_v it_o waste_v zach._n v._o they_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n but_o no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o maran-atha_a we_o shall_v more_o easy_o trace_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v observe_v this_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n chief_o direct_v the_o dint_n and_o stroke_n of_o this_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o these_o four_o reason_n i._o because_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o of_o humane_a race_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v love_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o abundant_o unhappy_a experience_n teach_v it_o the_o pagan_n indeed_o love_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o hate_v he_o the_o turk_n indeed_o love_v not_o jesus_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n ii_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o language_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o in_o that_o syriack_n phrase_n maran-atha_a he_o have_v speak_v greek_a through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o speak_v greek_a in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n iii_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o all_o mortal_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o strike_v they_o above_o all_o other_o mortal_n with_o a_o curse_n render_v like_a for_o like_a iv_o hither_o i_o or_o rather_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o esaiah_n chap._n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a hither_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n iu._n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o anathema_n a_o curse_n lest_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v maran-atha_a the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v smite_v with_o anathema_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n against_o who_o be_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n against_o the_o same_o be_v both_o his_o threaten_a and_o curse_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v methinks_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o you_o may_v easy_o fetch_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o not_o love_v yea_o hate_v christ_n and_o tread_v the_o gospel_n under_o foot_n it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o ready_o interpret_v this_o expression_n maran-atha_a that_o be_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o this_o sense_n from_o this_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v so_o very_o usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o run_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o jewish_a form_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v add_v to_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o we_o speak_v at_o chap._n fourteen_o about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a discourse_n for_o the_o discuss_v that_o question_n what_o bibles_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o discourse_n we_o have_v lay_v here_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n may_v not_o be_v break_v chap._n i._o concern_v the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n when_o the_o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n be_v distinguish_v act._n vi_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o obscure_a than_o when_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o hellenist_n and_o the_o jew_n act._n xi_o 20._o for_o that_o the_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n almost_o all_o agree_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v fetch_v either_o from_o their_o dispersion_n or_o
speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o never_o enough_o my_o righteousness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n never_o enough_o speak_v never_o enough_o conceive_v of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o most_o mysterious_a act_n of_o heaven_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n among_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n a_o divine_a justice_n that_o exceed_v divine_a justice_n divine_a justice_n turn_v into_o mercy_n you_o may_v think_v i_o speak_v strange_o if_o i_o do_v it_o i_o be_o something_o excusable_a with_o peter_n ravish_v with_o the_o transfiguration_n i_o be_o upon_o a_o subject_n that_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o mind_n with_o amazement_n but_o i_o clear_v my_o meaning_n in_o rom._n i._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o no_o revelation_n of_o justice_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v yes_o the_o law_n reveal_v justice_n but_o it_o be_v condemn_v justice_n as_o that_o text_n speak_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n so_o from_o righteousness_n to_o righteousness_n god_n justice_n be_v most_o divine_a that_o appear_v in_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v but_o that_o justice_n exceed_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o justify_v where_o be_v they_o that_o talk_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o must_v they_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o that_o must_v outvie_a god_n condemn_v justice_n which_o be_v infinite_o just_a but_o his_o own_o justify_v justice_n do_v outvie_a it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v superabound_v so_o where_o condemn_a justice_n be_v glorious_a justify_v justice_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a i_o say_v justice_z be_v turn_v into_o mercy_n i_o say_v the_o great_a justice_n into_o the_o great_a mercy_n how_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o mercy_n true_o and_o yet_o by_o justice_n become_v mercy_n not_o cease_v to_o be_v justice_n what_o it_o be_v but_o become_v mercy_n what_o it_o be_v not_o here_o be_v a_o lively_a copy_n before_o you_o god_n so_o love_v so_o act_v justice_n that_o he_o will_v satisfy_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v it_o by_o way_n of_o mercy_n on_o all_o justify_v his_o great_a mercy_n appear_v in_o this_o act_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o you_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n when_o you_o do_v they_o the_o most_o justice_n a_o three_o and_o last_o copy_n that_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v fair_o yet_o seem_v strange_o write_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o you_o will_v think_v it_o mean_v both_o the_o table_n it_o come_v off_o only_o with_o mention_n of_o the_o second_o matth._n xix_o 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o will_v look_v for_o all_o the_o ten_o but_o look_v forward_o and_o he_o pitch_v only_o upon_o the_o second_o table_n so_o rom._n xiii_o 8._o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n you_o will_v look_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o but_o look_v forward_o in_o vers_n 9_o and_o only_o the_o second_o table_n be_v mention_v so_o jam._n ii_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v look_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o he_o conclude_v all_o under_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o why_o where_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n see_v how_o god_n put_v even_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v how_o he_o save_v lazarus_n so_o behold_v how_o god_n love_v honest_a upright_a charitable_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a passage_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v because_o whatsoever_o man_n pretend_v of_o religion_n towards_o the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o god_n put_v you_o to_o that_o that_o be_v more_o in_o your_o own_o power_n as_o to_o obey_v the_o second_o table_n be_v more_o so_o than_o the_o first_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o copy_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o read_v and_o comment_n on_o and_o when_o you_o have_v study_v it_o the_o most_o you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o result_n how_o god_n require_v how_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o righteous_a upright_a charitable_a deal_n one_o with_o another_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 13._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n consider_v their_o present_a condition_n and_o exigent_n and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o have_v the_o ark_n in_o those_o day_n to_o inquire_v at_o consider_v the_o evil_a of_o those_o day_n and_o their_o exceed_a wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o phinehas_n be_v then_o there_o consider_v the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n that_o hint_n their_o inquire_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o inquire_v and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o inquire_v by_o phinehas_n require_v each_o one_o a_o serious_a explication_n and_o each_o one_o explicate_v it_o may_v be_v will_v afford_v something_o of_o information_n that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o observe_v before_o i._o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o inquire_v indeed_o when_o business_n go_v so_o cross_o with_o they_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o that_o war_n yet_o they_o lose_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o battle_n at_o their_o first_o muster_v they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o allow_v their_o quarrel_n and_o appoint_v their_o captain_n vers_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v they_o lose_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n vers_fw-la 21._o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n again_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v up_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v again_o they_o lose_v eighteen_o thousand_o man_n more_o and_o now_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o man_n they_o inquire_v again_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o full_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o inquire_v about_o if_o why_o they_o thus_o fall_v when_o god_n himself_o have_v encourage_v they_o to_o the_o war_n which_o be_v a_o very_a just_a quaere_fw-la have_v i_o or_o you_o be_v there_o we_o may_v have_v resolve_v they_o without_o a_o oracle_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o a_o very_a strange_a accurse_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o fall_v thus_o before_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o a_o levite_n concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n and_o run_v from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o fetch_v she_o again_o she_o be_v pay_v in_o her_o kind_n and_o whore_v with_o at_o gibeah_n till_o it_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n hereupon_o all_o israel_n muster_n in_o arm_n as_o one_o man_n and_o solemn_o vow_n and_o resolve_v to_o avenge_v her_o quarrel_n but_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v public_o set_v up_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o that_o it_o be_v public_o enough_o set_v up_o in_o the_o town_n of_o micah_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o man_n that_o stand_v up_o or_o stir_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o israel_n that_o be_v thus_o zealous_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o have_v be_v no_o whit_n zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o fall_v and_o fall_v
who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v not_o the_o very_o best_a time_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n have_v last_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o paul_n speak_v that_o and_o how_o long_o yet_o it_o may_v last_v who_o know_v but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o then_o haste_v on_o very_o fast_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n iu._n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n not_o the_o end_n the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o city_n nation_n and_o oeconomy_n the_o like_a be_v that_o james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n iii_o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o people_n in_o that_o final_a destruction_n be_v set_v out_o and_o call_v his_o come_n his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o cloud_n and_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n his_o come_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n xvi_o ult_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n matth._n xxiv_o 30._o nor_o be_v this_o any_o figure_n for_o observe_v vers_fw-la 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v according_o the_o day_n of_o that_o vengeance_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n iv_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n after_o that_o dissolution_n of_o that_o old_a world_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n ii_o 5._o sometime_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o text_n sometime_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o two_o cor._n v._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n you_o see_v plain_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o apostle_n at_o this_o place_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o such_o term_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a face_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n when_o a_o new_a people_n and_o new_a oeconomy_n take_v place_n we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n where_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o context_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o sense_n justify_v that_o i_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n create_v after_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a opinion_n that_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v which_o call_v be_v yet_o expect_v whereas_o those_o glorious_a thing_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o i_o may_v name_v many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o expatiate_v upon_o that_o subject_n here_o this_o very_a chapter_n speak_v enough_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n god_n complain_v i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o applies_z unto_o that_o people_n but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n the_o prophet_n along_o the_o chapter_n tell_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o people_n at_z vers_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o will_v recompense_v even_o recompense_n into_o their_o basom_n your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 12._o i_o will_v number_v you_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o you_o shall_v all_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o slaughter_n at_z vers_n 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a etc._n etc._n at_z vers_n 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o in_o the_o text_n for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n though_o you_o be_v go_v yet_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v go_v with_o you_o for_o though_o i_o destroy_v my_o old_a people_n the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n yet_o i_o shall_v provide_v myself_o a_o new_a people_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n no_o more_o and_o when_o that_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v i_o will_v create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiv_o 31._o where_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o term_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n or_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o among_o all_o nation_n thus_o have_v peter_n read_v this_o great_a promise_n in_o esay_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n thus_o have_v he_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n his_o sacred_a master_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n he_o undoubted_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o not_o god_n primitive_a or_o distributive_a righteousness_n or_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o gen._n xviii_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_o ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o for_o this_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 2._o not_o that_o man_n be_v more_o righteous_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o as_o some_o dream_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n yet_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n true_o indeed_o that_o promise_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o where_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o mean_v the_o glorify_a estate_n for_o where_o do_v you_o find_v righteousness_n apply_v to_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v common_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o believer_n here_o 4._o therefore_o it_o mean_v justification_n of_o sinner_n or_o that_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o divine_o do_v expound_v it_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o glorious_o speak_v of_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n dan._n ix_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n esa._n lvi_o 1._o my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o which_o that_o be_v agreeable_a rom._n i._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o all_o time_n before_o be_v not_o his_o justice_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n yea_o his_o condemn_a justice_n but_o his_o justify_v justice_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a church_n and_o people_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o old_a judaic_a one_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o new_a create_a world_n justify_v righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v most_o evident_o and_o appear_v most_o glorious_a when_o such_o abominable_a one_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v justify_v justify_v righteousness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n from_o adam_n and_o righteous_a abel_n
will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o you_o die_v when_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o your_o childhood_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o forsake_v to_o follow_v a_o certain_a jesus_n have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o your_o father_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v why_o say_v the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o but_o as_o many_o as_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o even_o as_o god_n raise_v jesus_n now_o this_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o follow_v the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o master_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o have_v they_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o that_o dagger-doctrine_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o judaisme_n etc._n etc._n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o believe_v also_o in_o i_o on_o the_o term_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o to_o the_o forsake_v of_o your_o judaisme_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o my_o new_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n mansion_n for_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o under_o judaisme_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n mansion_n for_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n under_o which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v under_o legal_a administration_n which_o you_o have_v leave_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o iii_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v splendid_a entertainment_n to_o his_o follower_n upon_o earth_n feast_v banquet_a great_a state_n and_o bravery_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n i._n 6._o etc._n etc._n lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o poor_a man_n take_v jesus_n indeed_o for_o the_o messiah_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v no_o such_o entertainment_n at_o all_o they_o poor_a and_o their_o master_n poor_a too_o he_o so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o such_o treatment_n that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o himself_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n and_o they_o so_o far_o from_o find_v any_o such_o entertainment_n that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o poverty_n danger_n contempt_n and_o obloquy_n and_o now_o their_o master_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o bravery_n and_o kingdom_n why_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v i_o have_v noble_a entertainment_n for_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o but_o in_o my_o father_n house_n and_o thither_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o to_o treat_v you_o there_o so_o that_o read_v the_o word_n with_o the_o foil_n and_o set_v off_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o help_v to_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n by_o reflection_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o there_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o that_o bless_a entertainment_n though_o here_o they_o be_v under_o various_a and_o different_a administration_n many_o mansion_n in_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o several_a and_o divide_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o several_a cabin_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o administration_n they_o be_v several_o under_o upon_o earth_n though_o under_o various_a and_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a administration_n on_o earth_n yet_o all_o meet_v in_o his_o father_n house_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o entertain_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o father_n house_n he_o mean_v heaven_n the_o very_a word_n follow_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v etc._n etc._n make_v that_o plain_a enough_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v twi_o together_o in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o christ_n act_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o first_o this_o i._o christ_n see_v it_o good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o through_o various_a religion_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o through_o various_a administration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o clear_v this_o in_o particular_n it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o upon_o it_o that_o god_n use_v these_o various_a administration_n to_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o age_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n childhood_n nonage_n and_o consistency_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o for_o i_o gal._n iu._n at_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o heir_n in_o nonage_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o subjection_n so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n that_o be_v while_o christ_n body_n be_v under_o age_n be_v in_o bonduge_a under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v before_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n small_a and_o little_a confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o or_o few_o family_n and_o then_o god_n bring_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o own_o knee_n document_v it_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n beford_v she_o send_v it_o to_o school_n with_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n in_o vision_n revelation_n or_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o it_o grow_v big_a and_o so_o very_o numerous_a in_o egypt_n god_n then_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o school_n under_o the_o write_a law_n a_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o and_o a_o sharp_a one_o too_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o lash_n and_o ferule_v of_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n for_o now_o the_o youth_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o to_o forsake_v god_n that_o have_v so_o tender_o bring_v it_o up_o and_o to_o betake_v itself_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n as_o ezekiel_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o school_n child_n to_o school_n under_o the_o lash_n of_o a_o sevee_a law_n to_o keep_v under_o that_o youthfulness_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o grow_v exorbitant_a and_o in_o this_o school_n the_o church_n yet_o under_o age_n be_v under_o a_o twofold_a administration_n viz._n under_o the_o law_n with_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o law_n without_o prophet_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o second_o at_o last_o come_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o school_n and_o put_v to_o the_o university_n and_o how_o it_o come_v up_o to_o perfect_a manliness_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o and_o that_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o inquiry_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o towards_o consistency_n three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n viz._n ere_o christ_n come_v that_o be_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ephes._n iu._n 13._o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o mean_v the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a just_a proportionated_a to_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o he_o die_v which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o full_a
will_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o of_o that_o appointment_n and_o ordain_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o task_n or_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o name_v to_o be_v speak_v viz._n the_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o more_o particular_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n viz._n in_o that_o he_o raise_v from_o dead_a the_o assurance_n god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v we_o may_v distinguish_v into_o verbal_a and_o real_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o his_o verbal_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o such_o as_o these_o eccles._n xi_o 9_o &_o xii_o ult_n two_o cor._n v._o 10._o and_o multitude_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n for_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o assert_v that_o he_o find_v he_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o heb._n vi_o 2._o and_o as_o the_o verbal_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o very_a many_o so_o the_o real_a one_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o dispensation_n be_v not_o few_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v some_o and_o pitch_v only_o upon_o this_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n christ_n resurrection_n i._o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n a_o prognostication_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o they_o must_v need_v conclude_v so_o that_o think_v that_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o two_o epistle_n iii_o 6_o 7._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n ii_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o sad_a conflagration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o nation_n a_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v when_o the_o expression_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o you_o think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o final_a judgement_n as_o christ_n come_n come_v in_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sun_n darken_v the_o moon_n not_o give_v light_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v think_v they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a judgement_n whereas_o their_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o nation_n but_o a_o before_o signification_n also_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n iii_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o particular_a fearful_a judgement_n upon_o person_n and_o place_n be_v not_o they_o assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n peter_n raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o signification_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n where_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n and_o of_o sodom_n by_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v iv_o be_v not_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judicature_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v of_o a_o final_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal._n xciv_o 9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o car_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v so_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v judicature_n shall_v not_o he_o judge_n v._o be_v not_o the_o judicature_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o every_o man_n soul_n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o the_o judgement_n come_v where_o the_o conscience_n as_o one_o very_o well_o define_v it_o be_v praejudicum_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o foretaste_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v vi_o and_o last_o the_o very_a prosper_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o with_o this_o very_a argument_n will._n tyrius_n in_o his_o bello_fw-la sacro_fw-la relate_v that_o he_o satisfy_v amalrich_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o proof_n of_o this_o very_a point_n so_o that_o that_o very_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n that_o deâ—â—ives_v atheistical_a man_n to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n be_v continual_o a_o grow_a argument_n that_o there_o shall_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v speak_v very_o large_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v worth_a your_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n about_o the_o jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n from_o our_o saviour_n 1._o that_o he_o ever_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n xii_o 39_o he_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o above_o number_n but_o he_o will_v never_o work_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a sign_n his_o heal_a disease_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o be_v benefit_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o the_o people_n as_o the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n be_v not_o mere_a sign_n but_o punishment_n wrought_v by_o miracle_n 2._o that_o he_o still_o when_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o refer_v they_o thither_o vers_fw-la 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n so_o matth._n xii_o 39_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o it_o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o he_o still_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n as_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v cast_v alive_a on_o shore_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o why_o thus_o refer_v they_o still_o to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o missias_n the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n i._n 4._o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o observe_v that_o allegation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n xiii_o 33._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v this_o resurrection_n day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n beget_v he_o be_v that_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o full_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n of_o his_o trophea_fw-la and_o triumph_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o
and_o all_o destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o they_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o after_o they_o rise_v the_o five_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o roman_a record_n it_o begin_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n that_o very_a year_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o dion_n etc._n etc._n if_o material_a and_o so_o christ_n and_o this_o roman_a beast_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n well_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n this_o city_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o devilishness_n and_o mischief_n from_o it_o you_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o holy_a and_o their_o faith_n famous_a rom._n i._n 8._o but_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v underling_n and_o of_o no_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o rome_n in_o its_o pomp_n and_o power_n act_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o what_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v chief_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o people_n we_o can_v say_v that_o rome_n conquer_v nation_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o rome_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o that_o city_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o dragon_n as_o faithful_o zealous_o constant_o as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o can_v have_v do_v for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v all_o along_o act_v she_o and_o be_v in_o she_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o her_o office_n for_o her_o master_n and_o which_o show_v what_o she_o will_v do_v all_o along_o for_o he_o be_v that_o she_o murder_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v something_o for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o viz._n to_o murder_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o rev._n xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o be_v martyr_v it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v you_o will_v think_v of_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a city_n this_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o who_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o luke_n xviii_o 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n and_o who_o those_o gentile_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o who_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n there_o be_v two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o christ_n murder_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o deep_o in_o the_o murder_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v that_o the_o roman_a must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o now_o as_o hannibal_n father_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o altar_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o let_v i_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o christ_n cross_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o another_o enmity_n christian_n it_o be_v rome_n that_o murder_v thy_o saviour_n and_o need_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v repeat_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n bitter_a passion_n remember_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o pontius_n pilate_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hint_n you_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o intimate_v christ_n suffering_n only_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o say_v any_o more_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o call_v you_o to_o think_v of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n act_v and_o exercise_v and_o here_o let_v we_o argue_v with_o a_o romanist_n according_a to_o the_o cue_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n we_o argue_v likewise_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n here_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n and_o that_o which_o speak_v plain_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v rome_n his_o deputy_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v murder_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o prognostic_n what_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a generation_n which_o how_o it_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o story_n write_v in_o blood_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v they_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o whereby_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n show_v how_o zealous_o it_o wrought_v for_o its_o master_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o dry_a tree_n when_o it_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o green_a will_v not_o spare_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o have_v so_o little_o spare_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v true_a indeed_o heathen_a rome_n be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o chief_a of_o church_n it_o be_v babylon_n and_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o plead_v thus_o one_o question_n and_o ere_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o i._o i._o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o infallible_a chair_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o murder_a christ_n have_v lay_v under_o a_o curse_n ever_o since_o and_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o horrid_a act_n if_o not_o deep_o shall_v be_v so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
move_v not_o the_o question_n without_o reason_n because_o many_o man_n assume_v vain_a hope_n from_o such_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n as_o these_o without_o any_o ground_n therefore_o instead_o of_o look_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o here_o be_v thing_n record_v indeed_o that_o may_v just_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o excellency_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o wondrous_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o convert_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o wondrous_a readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o even_o manna_n itself_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n prove_v worm_n and_o rottenness_n and_o stink_n to_o those_o that_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o as_o well_o as_o it_o prove_v wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a food_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a with_o the_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o misconstrue_v such_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o more_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o to_o make_v most_o base_a conclusion_n from_o most_o noble_a premise_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n pardon_v he_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o first_o beg_v of_o pardon_n he_o beg_v not_o pardon_n till_o he_o be_v just_a in_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o think_v the_o carnal_a heart_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v as_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o though_o i_o put_v off_o my_o seek_n of_o pardon_n still_o and_o still_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o when_o i_o seek_v it_o and_o man_n that_o put_v off_o repentance_n and_o seek_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v but_o speak_v too_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thought_n though_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o confess_v and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o thief_n be_v petition_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v some_o doctrine_n of_o ii_o ii_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v train_v in_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o which_o lay_v against_o his_o present_a thought_n will_v make_v his_o petition_n appear_v the_o more_o pious_a i._o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o execution_n if_o he_o make_v but_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o that_o and_o his_o death_n do_v expiate_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o that_o doctrine_n about_o death_n expiate_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o case_n and_o all_o other_o do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o word_n papist_n abuse_v to_o maintain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o before_o death_n nor_o by_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o may_v now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a this_o man_n have_v be_v at_o his_o confession_n and_o by_o his_o confession_n have_v be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o and_o by_o his_o death_n but_o now_o that_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o he_o find_v something_o else_o be_v needful_a viz._n to_o trust_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v satisfy_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o that_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o that_o through_o he_o he_o may_v find_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o to_o that_o tenor_n do_v his_o request_n run_v lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o need_v nothing_o from_o messiah_n for_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o speak_v this_o out_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o their_o write_n for_o as_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o as_o for_o teach_v and_o instruction_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v or_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v contribute_v to_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o dream_v god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o this_o man_n you_o see_v look_n upon_o the_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n with_o another_o kind_n of_o eye_n he_o value_v it_o at_o its_o proper_a rate_n viz._n that_o his_o redemption_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o true_o call_v it_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o thereupon_o he_o bequeath_v his_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o goodness_n for_o its_o eternal_a welfare_n iii_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o school_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v a_o earthly_a pompous_a flourish_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n fancy_n act._n i._n 6._o and_o that_o israel_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n in_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o earthly_a flourish_v but_o this_o man_n you_o see_v look_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n under_o another_o notion_n he_o look_v for_o his_o reign_v in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v there_o eternal_o with_o he_o and_o according_o he_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o like_a felicity_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o that_o blessedness_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n who_o teach_v he_o this_o wisdom_n we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v if_o we_o but_o consider_v who_o or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o conversion_n divine_a grace_n must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v he_o attribute_v it_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n who_o further_a goodness_n he_o still_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v consummate_v that_o grace_n in_o glory_n and_o complete_a what_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n thus_o convert_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o thus_o pray_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o syrophenician_a woman_n the_o title_n of_o the_o sex_n only_o change_v o_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o ready_a grant_v the_o thief_n be_v petition_n and_o his_o ii_o ii_o assure_v the_o man_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v his_o grant_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n his_o readiness_n of_o grant_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o very_a day_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o his_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n have_v be_v some_o dispute_n some_z not_o think_v it_o mean_v the_o complete_a state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n but_o something_o short_a of_o it_o but_o how_o much_o short_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o examine_n i_o believe_v the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v determine_v the_o question_n after_o another_o manner_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o where_o he_o hear_v those_o unutterable_a thing_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o i_o think_v of_o man_n wrest_v such_o passage_n of_o mercy_n as_o these_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o remember_v that_o cross_a conclusion_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n make_v upon_o very_o good_a premise_n act._n iu._n 19_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o what_o then_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v no_o further_o whereas_o the_o direct_a contrary_n have_v be_v the_o